Read Spotlight with its analysis


See Full Analysis here



Scene 1 -  Shadows of Trust
1 INT. POLICE STATION, BOSTON - NIGHT, 1976 1

A quiet, cold winter night. An OLDER COP emerges from an
INTERVIEW ROOM, walks down a long hall.

Boston, MA - December, 1976

He reaches the front desk. A YOUNG COP looks to him,
curious, as he lights a cigarette.

YOUNG COP
How’s that going?

OLDER COP
The mother’s bawling and the uncle’s
pissed off.

YOUNG COP
She’s not married?

OLDER COP
Divorced with four kids. I guess
Father was helping out.

YOUNG COP
Helping out?

The Older Cop shrugs. The front door opens and BURKE, FRESH
FACED, 32, walks in. He wears a dark overcoat.

OLDER COP
Hey, Mr. Burke. They’re in the back
talking to the Bishop.

BURKE
And Father?

The Older Cop nods in the other direction.

OLDER COP
We put him in the break room.

BURKE
Any press?

OLDER COP
Some guy from the Citizen, but we
sent him away. None of the big
papers.

BURKE
Let’s keep it that way.

Burke walks toward the interview room.
11/26/14 2.


YOUNG COP
(off Burke)
Who’s that?

OLDER COP
Assistant DA.

YOUNG COP
Gonna be hard to keep the papers
away from the arraignment.

OLDER COP
What arraignment?

He’s matter of fact. The young cop reacts, looks towards the
PRIEST (GEOGHAN) sitting in the break room.

OLDER COP (O.C.) (CONT’D)
You can tell Father Geoghan it won’t
be much longer.

2 OMITTED 2

3 INT. POLICE STATION, INTERVIEW ROOM - MOMENTS LATER 3

A BISHOP, 50s, talks in hushed tones with SHEILA, 33. TWO
BOYS, 7 and 9, sit coloring.

BISHOP
Sheila, you know what good work the
church does in the community. I
give you my personal guarantee that
I’m going to take Father out of the
parish and this will never happen
again.

Burke enters, eyes Sheila nervously fingering ROSARY BEADS.

BISHOP (CONT’D)
We’ll just be another moment, Paul.

BURKE
Of course, Father.

The Bishop turns back to Sheila. Burke eyes the kids.

BISHOP (O.C.)
Now Sheila, I’m going to give you my
personal card...
11/26/14 3.


4 EXT. POLICE STATION - LATER 4

The Young Cop stands outside smoking. He watches as the
Bishop and Father Geoghan exit the police station and get
into a TOWN CAR, a DRIVER behind the wheel. As they drive
away, we HOLD ON the cop. PROCESSING.

FADE TO BLACK.

SPOTLIGHT

FADE IN:
Genres: ["Crime","Drama"]

Summary On a cold December night in 1976, a Boston police station becomes the backdrop for a tense encounter involving a distressed mother, Sheila, and church officials. As an older cop discusses the emotional turmoil surrounding Sheila's situation with a young cop, Burke, an assistant DA, arrives to assess the unfolding drama. Inside the interview room, the bishop reassures Sheila about taking action against Father Geoghan, who is implicated in her distress. The scene captures the gravity of the situation, with the young cop observing the departure of the bishop and Father Geoghan, leaving unresolved tensions in the air.
Strengths
  • Tension-filled dialogue
  • Mysterious atmosphere
  • Effective character introductions
Weaknesses
  • Limited character development
  • Lack of action

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This opening scene efficiently sets up the central conflict of institutional protection versus justice, using quiet, procedural dialogue to build unease. The biggest limiter is that the scene is more expository than dramatic—it tells us about the cover-up rather than showing it in action, which slightly undercuts the emotional punch.


Story Content

Concept: 6.5

The concept of a priest abuse cover-up from the church's perspective is familiar but handled with restraint, focusing on the procedural aftermath rather than the act itself.

Plot: 5.5

The plot advances by revealing the church's strategy to suppress the scandal, but the scene is mostly setup with little forward movement beyond establishing the situation.

Originality: 5

The scene is not highly original—it follows a familiar template for abuse cover-up stories—but the restrained, procedural approach feels authentic.


Character Development

Characters: 6

Characters are sketched efficiently—the older cop is weary, the young cop is naive, Burke is determined, the bishop is manipulative—but none have depth yet.

Character Changes: 2

No character changes; the young cop's processing at the end hints at a shift but doesn't deliver it.

Internal Goal: 3

Burke's internal goal is to seek justice or truth, but it's not yet clear; his need to navigate institutional pressure is hinted.

External Goal: 5

Burke's external goal is to manage the case and keep it out of the press, as shown by his question about press and his direction to keep it quiet.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 4.5

Conflict is muted—between the church and justice, between the cops' duty and their orders—but not yet active or personal.

Opposition: 5

Opposition is the institutional church and the police culture of silence, but it's not yet personified in a single antagonist.

High Stakes: 6

Stakes are high (a child's abuse, a cover-up) but felt abstractly; the scene focuses on logistics rather than the human cost.

Story Forward: 5.5

The scene moves the story forward by establishing the cover-up and introducing Burke as the likely protagonist, but it's mostly setup.

Unpredictability: 6.5

This scene is unpredictable because the older cop's casual 'What arraignment?' subverts expectations of a normal legal process, revealing the cover-up.

Philosophical Conflict: 5

The clash between the church's institutional protection and the state's duty to prosecute is introduced but not yet personalized.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 4

Emotional impact is low due to the procedural tone; the mother's offscreen crying and the kids coloring are the only emotional beats.

Dialogue: 6

Dialogue is natural and expository, revealing key information (no arraignment, press kept away) but lacks subtext or memorable lines.

Engagement: 6

This scene is engaging because it drops the reader into a morally complex situation with clear tension between the church and the law, but the procedural tone keeps it from being gripping.

Pacing: 7

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it moves deliberately, using quiet moments and short exchanges to build a sense of routine complicity.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8.5

Formatting is clean and professional, with proper scene headings, character introductions, and action lines. Minor note: 'O.C.' is used correctly.

Structure: 6.5

The scene uses a classic setup structure: introduce setting, characters, and central conflict through exposition, ending with a visual beat (young cop processing) that signals thematic weight.


Critique
  • The scene effectively establishes a tense atmosphere in the police station, highlighting the emotional stakes involved with Sheila and her children. However, the dialogue could be more dynamic; it feels somewhat expository and lacks subtext. For instance, the Older Cop's lines could convey more emotion or personal investment in the case rather than just stating facts.
  • The introduction of Burke as the Assistant DA is clear, but his character could benefit from a more distinct personality or motivation. As it stands, he feels somewhat generic. Adding a line or two that hints at his personal stakes in the case could make him more relatable and engaging.
  • The Bishop's dialogue is somewhat clichéd and lacks depth. While he is trying to reassure Sheila, the language feels too formal and scripted. It would be more impactful if he displayed genuine empathy or if his words had a more manipulative undertone, reflecting the complexity of his character.
  • The scene ends abruptly with the Young Cop processing the departure of the Bishop and Father Geoghan. While this moment is significant, it could be enhanced by showing the Young Cop's internal conflict or moral dilemma, which would add emotional weight to the scene and set up the themes of complicity and silence that are central to the story.
  • The visual elements are minimal in this scene. Describing the setting in more detail could enhance the mood. For example, mentioning the coldness of the night or the dim lighting in the police station could create a more immersive atmosphere.
Suggestions
  • Revise the dialogue to include more subtext and emotional depth. Consider how each character's words can reveal their motivations and feelings without explicitly stating them.
  • Develop Burke's character further by adding a line that hints at his personal connection to the case or his feelings about the church's involvement.
  • Make the Bishop's dialogue more nuanced. Perhaps he could use language that sounds reassuring but has an underlying tone of manipulation, reflecting the church's historical complicity in such cases.
  • Add a moment of reflection for the Young Cop as he watches the Bishop and Father Geoghan leave. This could be a brief internal monologue or a visual cue that shows his discomfort or realization about the situation.
  • Enhance the setting description to create a more vivid atmosphere. Use sensory details to evoke the coldness of the night and the oppressive environment of the police station.



Scene 2 -  Farewell and Frustration in the Newsroom
6 INT. BOSTON GLOBE, NEWSROOM - DAY, 2001 6

A large newsroom. REPORTERS and EDITORS gathered.

Boston, MA - July, 2001

DEPUTY MANAGING EDITOR BEN BRADLEE JR., 50s, gruff, stands in
front with an older reporter, STEWART, 60s. And a cake.

BEN
Losing good reporters, it’s tough.
And losing one of our best... well
to put it as eloquently as I can,
it’s a real kick in the ass.

A few polite chuckles from those in the crowd.

BEN (CONT’D)
But Robby’s known Stewart longer
than most of you have been alive so
I’m gonna turn it over to him.
Robby?

Ben looks to WALTER ‘ROBBY’ ROBINSON, 55, Boston Everyman.

ROBBY
Thanks, Ben. I think. And although
I take issue with the reference to
my seniority, I will say Stewart’s
departure is especially painful for
me. You see, for... what? 20 years
now, Stewart’s been more than
willing to part with his money at
the poker table...
(Laughter)
And I got a kid in college.

More laughter.

STEWART
Yeah, but I’m gonna keep playing.
11/26/14 4.


ROBBY
Problem solved. Godspeed, buddy.

Everyone’s laughing now. Robby connects in a warm, easy way.

ROBBY (CONT’D)
Now, Stewart, I find the timing of
your departure a bit disconcerting.
The corner office sits empty, the
new editor arrives on Monday, so
forgive me, buddy, but I gotta
ask... what the hell do you know?

The room hoots and laughs. Stewart covers his mouth. Speak
no evil. More laughter takes us to...

7 INT. GLOBE, HALL/STAIRWELL - LATER 7

SACHA PFEIFFER, 28, wholesome, no bullshit, and MATT CARROLL,
mid 40s, mustache, family man, walk down the hall, into a
stairwell and down a set of stairs, both carrying cake.

7A INT. GLOBE, HALL OUTSIDE SPOTLIGHT - MOMENTS LATER 7A

They emerge on the floor below, Sacha eating her cake.

MATT
How’s the cake?

SACHA
It’s really good. Saving yours?

MATT
Nah, it’s for Mike. I can never eat
at those things. They kind of
depress me.

SACHA
I know.
(taking a bite)
You see the numbers from Washington?

MATT
Yeah. Very interesting.

SACHA
I think so too.

They walk into --

8 INT. GLOBE, SPOTLIGHT OFFICE - CONTINUOUS 8

CRAMPED OFFICE. Small windows. MIKE REZENDES, late 30s,
good looks, so-so haircut, sits at his UNHOLY MESS of a desk.
11/26/14 5.


MIKE (INTO PHONE)
Uh huh. Uh huh. Uh huh. Dan, I
talked to my guy at Justice, I know
you guys have been dropping cases...
(then)
Look, Dan, I’m not asking if the
PD’s lying, I know they are. All
I’m asking is who’s behind it?

Matt sets the cake by Mike, sits at a desk full of FAMILY
PHOTOS. Sacha checks messages at a tidy desk, full of books.

MIKE (INTO PHONE) (CONT’D)
I get it. You don’t want to talk.
(listens)
I’m not mad, Dan, I’m hungry. We’ve
been talking so long, I missed
lunch. So I’m going to go eat,
which gives you an hour to decide if
you want to be on the right side of
this or read about it in the paper
like everyone else.

Mike hangs up the phone, digs into the cake.

SACHA
You think Cahill’s got something?

MIKE
Maybe, I just don’t think this
story’s for us.

MATT
Ben likes it.

MIKE
Yeah, it’s not bad, it’s just not
Spotlight.

Robby enters.

ROBBY
What’s just not Spotlight?

SACHA MIKE *
The PD numbers. The numbers story. It feels *
thin.

ROBBY (CONT’D)
Oh. You got Cahill to talk?

MIKE
(busted)
No. But I will.
11/26/14 6.


ROBBY
Good. Then we’ll know if it’s thin.

Robby goes into his office, bit of an edge to him.

MIKE
How’d it go upstairs?

MATT
Okay. Robby gave a good speech.

SACHA
I heard Lubin and Connor are going
to the Times.

MATTY MIKE
Come on, really? Yeah, I heard the same thing.

MATT
They’re leeching us.

MIKE
At least they’re sending us a guy
from Miami to run things. That
should help.

MATT
Has Baron even spent time in Boston?

MIKE
I don’t think he’s ever been here
before. Maybe we should buy him a
map.

SACHA
I have a friend down at the Herald,
said Baron cut 15% of the staff.

MATT
Great.

Mike rolls his chair back, calls out to Robby in his office.

MIKE
Hey Robby, the new boss coming in to
make cuts?

ROBBY
I have no idea.

MIKE
Aren’t you sitting down with him?

Robby looks up, fucking Rezendes, always snooping.
11/26/14 7.


ROBBY
Yes, I am.

MIKE
You think it’s about Spotlight?

ROBBY
I don’t know, Mike, but I do know
Ben needs an answer on the crime
numbers story.

MIKE
I’m telling you, I really don’t
think that story’s for us.

ROBBY
So you did get Cahill to talk then?

Mike, annoyed, wheels back to his desk, picks up his phone...
Genres: ["Drama"]

Summary In the Boston Globe newsroom, Deputy Managing Editor Ben Bradlee Jr. humorously bids farewell to departing reporter Stewart, while Robby Robinson shares a light-hearted speech about Stewart's poker habits. After the farewell, reporters Sacha Pfeiffer and Matt Carroll discuss cake and Washington's numbers before entering Mike Rezendes' cramped office, where Mike expresses skepticism about the significance of a police department story. Robby enters, leading to a discussion about the new editor and potential cuts at the paper, highlighting the tension between pursuing stories and the newsroom's uncertain future.
Strengths
  • Engaging dialogue
  • Authentic character interactions
  • Effective establishment of setting and tone
Weaknesses
  • Limited character development in this specific scene

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.2

This scene's primary job is to establish the Globe newsroom's culture and the Spotlight team's unease ahead of a new editor's arrival. It lands the workplace dynamic well, but the scene is largely expository and lacks a clear dramatic turn or rising tension, which limits its overall impact. A sharper conflict or a reveal that raises the stakes would lift it.


Story Content

Concept: 6.5

The concept of a newsroom retirement party as a vehicle for character and tension is solid, but it's a familiar setup in journalism dramas.

Plot: 5.5

The plot advances incrementally—we learn about the new editor, staff cuts, and the team's skepticism about a story—but there's no major plot event or turning point.

Originality: 5

The scene is a familiar newsroom drama trope (retirement party + looming change), but the dialogue and character dynamics feel authentic and not overly stylized.


Character Development

Characters: 7

Characters are distinct: Robby's easy authority, Mike's stubbornness, Sacha's sharpness, Matt's quiet concern. But they're sketched rather than deepened here.

Character Changes: 1

No character undergoes a significant change in this scene; they reinforce existing traits.

Internal Goal: 6

Mike wants to assert his editorial judgment and protect the Spotlight team's focus from what he sees as a thin story.

External Goal: 6.5

Mike wants to avoid working on the crime numbers story and instead pursue a more substantial investigation.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 4.5

Conflict is low-grade: Mike vs. Robby over the story, and the team's anxiety about the new editor. No direct confrontation or high-stakes clash.

Opposition: 3.5

The opposition is mild: Robby pushes back on Mike's reluctance, and the unseen new editor looms as a potential antagonist.

High Stakes: 4

Stakes are implied (job security, story direction) but not felt urgently; the retirement party softens the tension.

Story Forward: 5.5

The scene moves the story forward by introducing the new editor and the team's unease, but it's mostly setup.

Unpredictability: 5.5

This scene is unpredictable because the retirement party setting is undercut by the news of staff cuts and the new editor, subverting a celebratory moment.

Philosophical Conflict: 4

The clash between journalistic integrity (pursuing important stories) and institutional survival (appeasing new management) is hinted at but not fully articulated.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5

The retirement party has a bittersweet undertone, but the emotional impact is muted by the focus on procedural concerns.

Dialogue: 7.5

Dialogue is natural and snappy, with good rhythm and subtext (e.g., 'What the hell do you know?'). However, some exchanges feel like info-dumps (the Miami editor, staff cuts).

Engagement: 6.5

This scene is engaging because the banter feels authentic and the undercurrent of anxiety about the new editor creates curiosity.

Pacing: 7

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it moves from a public, light moment to private, tense conversations, creating a gradual shift in mood.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

Formatting is standard and clean, with proper scene headings and action lines. No errors.

Structure: 5.5

The scene follows a loose three-beat structure: party speech, hallway conversation, office discussion. It's functional but lacks a clear dramatic arc.


Critique
  • The scene effectively establishes the newsroom environment and the camaraderie among the reporters, which is essential for setting the tone of the film. However, the humor, while engaging, may detract from the gravity of the overarching story about the church abuse scandal. Balancing humor with the serious themes of the narrative is crucial.
  • The dialogue flows naturally and captures the dynamics between the characters, particularly the light-hearted banter during the farewell speech. However, the transition from the farewell to the serious discussions about the police department numbers feels abrupt. A smoother transition could help maintain the scene's momentum.
  • The introduction of the new editor, Marty Baron, is mentioned but not explored in this scene. Given his significance in the story, it might be beneficial to hint at his character or the challenges he will bring to the team, creating anticipation for his arrival.
  • The scene lacks a clear conflict or stakes that propel the narrative forward. While the farewell is a nice touch, it doesn't contribute significantly to the plot. Introducing a subplot or a hint of the challenges the team will face under the new editor could enhance the scene's impact.
  • The pacing of the scene is generally good, but it could benefit from a more pronounced emotional arc. The farewell speech is humorous, but it could also evoke a sense of loss or nostalgia that resonates with the audience, especially considering the serious themes that will follow.
Suggestions
  • Consider incorporating a moment of reflection or a more somber tone during the farewell speech to foreshadow the serious investigations ahead. This could create a stronger emotional connection with the audience.
  • Add a brief interaction or mention of Marty Baron to establish his character and the changes he will bring to the newsroom. This could create intrigue and set up future conflicts.
  • Introduce a subplot or hint at the challenges the team will face under the new editor, perhaps through a comment from Robby or another character that suggests uncertainty about the future of the Spotlight team.
  • Ensure that the transition from the farewell to the discussion about the police department numbers is smoother. This could be achieved by having a character express concern about the implications of the new editor's arrival on their current stories.
  • Consider ending the scene with a stronger hook that ties back to the main narrative, perhaps by having a character express a concern about the church or hint at the investigations to come, thereby linking the light-hearted farewell to the serious themes of the film.



Scene 3 -  A Conversation on the Future of Journalism
10 INT. FOUR SEASONS HOTEL, RESTAURANT - LATER 10

Marty sits at a table reading “The Curse of the Bambino,” a
NOTEPAD beside him.

ROBBY
Mr. Baron.

Marty looks up and rises to greet Robby.

ROBBY (CONT’D)
Walter Robinson. Robby.

MARTY
Thanks for taking time out of your
weekend, Robby.

ROBBY
My pleasure.
(they sit)
What are you reading?

Marty holds up a book.

MARTY
‘The Curse of the Bambino.’

ROBBY
(sitting)
That’s a great book. The Globe has
season tickets at Fenway, once you
settle in.
11/26/14 8.


MARTY
Thank you. Uh, to be honest, I’m
not much of a baseball fan. I’m
just trying to get a feel for city.
Are you originally from Boston?

ROBBY
I am, born and raised. A lot of the
newsroom is from here. It really
feels like a local paper in that
way.

MARTY
And did that change at all after the
paper was sold to the Times?

ROBBY
No. I don’t think that had a big
impact.

MARTY
Good.
(then)
So, you’re an editor for, uh, the
Spotlight team?

ROBBY
I prefer to think of myself as more
of a player-coach. But yes. Are
you familiar with Spotlight?

MARTY
No. Not particularly.

ROBBY
Well, we’re a four person
investigative team. We report to
Ben Bradlee Jr. and we keep our work
confidential.

MARTY
What are you working on now?

ROBBY
We just put out a piece on this
shoddy construction outfit and right
now we’re trolling around for our
next story.

MARTY
How long does that typically take?

ROBBY
Hard to say. A couple of months.
11/26/14 9.


MARTY
A couple of months.

ROBBY
Yeah, we don’t like to rush it.
Once we settle on a project, we can
spend a year or more investigating
it.

Marty jots down some notes. Robby sees he’s writing a lot.

ROBBY (CONT’D)
Is that a concern?

MARTY
Not necessarily. Uh, but from what
I understand readership is down, the
Internet is cutting into the
Classified business and, uh, I
think, uh, I’m going to have to take
a hard look at things.

ROBBY
So you anticipate more cuts?

MARTY
I would assume so, yes, but what I’m
more focused on right now is finding
a way to make this paper essential
to its readers.

ROBBY
I’d like to think it already is.

MARTY
Fair enough. I just think we can do
better.

Off Robby --
Genres: ["Drama"]

Summary In the upscale setting of the Four Seasons Hotel restaurant, Marty engages in a tense conversation with Robby, an editor from the Spotlight team. As Marty reads 'The Curse of the Bambino,' he expresses concerns about the declining readership of the newspaper and the challenges it faces. Robby shares insights about the Spotlight team's commitment to investigative journalism, highlighting their pride in their work. The dialogue reveals Marty's intent to improve the paper's standing, but the scene ends without a resolution, leaving the future of the newspaper uncertain.
Strengths
  • Effective character introduction
  • Insightful dialogue
  • Setting up future conflicts
Weaknesses
  • Lack of immediate high stakes
  • Limited character development within the scene

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.2

This scene's primary job is to introduce Marty Baron as the new editor and establish the initial dynamic with Robby Robinson, which it does efficiently through restrained dialogue and subtext. The main limiter is the lack of dramatic tension or conflict—the conversation is polite and informational, so the scene feels more like a setup than a compelling moment, and would benefit from a sharper edge or a more overt clash of values.


Story Content

Concept: 6.5

The concept of a new editor meeting the head of an investigative team is a classic setup, but it's executed with a fresh angle: the editor's focus on making the paper 'essential' rather than just cutting costs, which hints at a deeper philosophy. The scene doesn't introduce a new plot twist but effectively sets up the central tension of the story.

Plot: 5.5

The plot advances minimally—it introduces Marty and his initial stance, and hints at future cuts, but no major plot development occurs. The scene is more about character introduction and thematic setup than moving the story forward.

Originality: 7

The scene is original in its portrayal of a new editor who is not a stereotypical cost-cutter but a thoughtful strategist. The dialogue feels authentic to the setting, and the use of the baseball book as a prop is a nice touch.


Character Development

Characters: 6

Marty is portrayed as methodical, reserved, and focused on the paper's future, while Robby is shown as proud of the paper's local roots and the Spotlight team's work. Their personalities are clear, but the scene doesn't delve deeply into their motivations or flaws, leaving them somewhat one-dimensional at this point.

Character Changes: 1

Neither character undergoes significant change in this scene. Marty is introduced, and Robby remains consistent. The scene is more about establishing their baseline than showing transformation.

Internal Goal: 6

Marty's internal goal is to understand the paper's culture and find a way to make it essential, driven by a desire to succeed in his new role and perhaps prove himself. He is cautious and analytical, seeking information before making changes.

External Goal: 7

Marty's external goal is to meet with Robby, learn about the Spotlight team, and gauge the paper's operations, with the underlying aim of identifying areas for improvement or cuts.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 4

The conflict is subtle—Marty's implied need for cuts versus Robby's pride in the paper's current approach. There's no overt confrontation, but the undercurrent of differing priorities is present.

Opposition: 4

The opposition is mild—Robby's pride in the paper and his team's methods subtly resist Marty's implied need for change. There's no active antagonist, but the institutional inertia is a quiet obstacle.

High Stakes: 5

The stakes are moderate—the future of the paper and the Spotlight team's work are at risk, but this is not yet a life-or-death situation. The scene hints at potential cuts but doesn't raise the stakes dramatically.

Story Forward: 5

The scene moves the story forward by introducing the new editor and his mindset, which will likely influence future decisions. It also sets up the Spotlight team's next story, but the immediate plot doesn't advance much.

Unpredictability: 5.5

This scene is unpredictable because the new editor's approach is not immediately clear—he's not a typical cost-cutter, but his focus on 'essential' could mean anything. The conversation takes a slightly unexpected turn when he admits he's not a baseball fan, which is a small humanizing detail.

Philosophical Conflict: 6

The philosophical conflict is between Marty's business-oriented approach (making the paper essential to readers, implying change) and Robby's traditional journalistic values (the paper is already essential, local roots matter). This clash of values is subtle but present.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 3

The emotional impact is low; the scene is calm and professional, with no strong emotional beats. The only slight emotional resonance is Robby's quiet pride in the paper, but it's not enough to evoke a strong response.

Dialogue: 6.5

The dialogue is natural and serves to reveal character and conflict subtly. Marty's line about not being a baseball fan and his focus on making the paper 'essential' is telling, while Robby's 'player-coach' self-description is a nice touch. However, the conversation lacks spark or memorable lines, staying mostly functional.

Engagement: 6

This scene is engaging because it sets up a key relationship and hints at future conflict, but the lack of overt drama or emotional stakes makes it less gripping than it could be.

Pacing: 7

The pacing is steady and deliberate, matching the calm, professional tone. The scene doesn't rush, allowing the conversation to breathe, but it also doesn't drag, keeping the dialogue tight.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

The formatting is standard screenplay format with clear scene headings, action lines, and dialogue. It's easy to read and follow, with no formatting errors.

Structure: 6

The scene follows a classic meet-and-greet structure: introduction, small talk, then a shift to business. It's effective for its purpose, but lacks a clear turning point or dramatic beat, making it feel a bit flat.


Critique
  • The scene effectively establishes the dynamic between Marty and Robby, showcasing their professional relationship and the challenges facing the Boston Globe. However, the dialogue feels somewhat expository and lacks natural flow. The characters are primarily delivering information rather than engaging in a conversation that feels organic.
  • Marty's character is introduced as someone who is analytical and concerned about the paper's future, which is a good setup. However, his dialogue could benefit from more emotional depth or personal anecdotes to make him more relatable and engaging. Right now, he comes off as somewhat detached.
  • Robby's character is portrayed as knowledgeable and experienced, but his responses could be more varied to avoid sounding like a scripted dialogue. Adding some personal touches or humor could enhance his character and make the conversation feel more lively.
  • The setting of the Four Seasons Hotel restaurant is a great choice, as it contrasts with the serious nature of their discussion. However, the scene could benefit from more visual details that evoke the atmosphere of the restaurant, such as the sounds of clinking glasses or the ambiance of other diners, to create a richer sensory experience.
  • The pacing of the scene feels a bit slow, primarily due to the heavy exposition. While it's important to convey the context of the newspaper's challenges, the scene could be tightened by reducing some of the repetitive elements in the dialogue and focusing on key points that drive the narrative forward.
Suggestions
  • Consider incorporating more subtext into the dialogue. For example, instead of having Marty directly state his concerns about readership, he could express them through a personal story or anecdote that illustrates his passion for journalism.
  • Add more visual and auditory details to the setting to immerse the audience in the restaurant's atmosphere. Describing the decor, the sounds of the kitchen, or the interactions of other patrons can help create a more vivid scene.
  • Introduce a conflict or tension in the conversation that goes beyond the surface-level discussion about the newspaper's challenges. This could be a disagreement about the direction of the paper or differing opinions on how to engage with the community.
  • Make Robby's character more dynamic by allowing him to share a personal experience related to the newspaper's challenges or the importance of investigative journalism. This could help to humanize him and create a stronger connection with Marty.
  • Consider tightening the dialogue by removing redundant phrases and focusing on impactful lines that reveal character motivations and advance the plot. This will help maintain a brisk pace and keep the audience engaged.



Scene 4 -  New Beginnings in the Newsroom
12A EXT. BOSTON GLOBE - DAY 12A

The front of the Globe. Marty gets out of a cab, shuts the
door. He walks inside.

13 INT. GLOBE, NEWSROOM - DAY 13

Ben strides across the newsroom. Robby falls in.

ROBBY
Mr. Bradlee.
11/26/14 10.


BEN
Hey. Saw the email on the PD
numbers. Looks interesting.

ROBBY
Yeah. There’s something there.

BEN
How much longer you need?

ROBBY
Another week.

BEN
(realizing)
Where are you going?

ROBBY
To the 10:30.

BEN
You? Since when?

ROBBY
Technically, I am an editor.

BEN
Technically. Your sit-down with
Baron go that well?

ROBBY
I couldn’t get a read on him.

BEN
That’s a first.

ROBBY
How ‘bout you?

BEN
(shrugs)
He’s a barrel of laughs.

14 INT. GLOBE, LARGE CONFERENCE ROOM - LATER 14

Editors around a horseshoe table, side seats filled. It’s
QUIET, nervous eyes on Marty, who reads some notes. Ben and
editor HELEN DONOVAN, 50s, to either side. Robby sits off to
the side, WATCHING.

HELEN DONOVAN
Morning everyone. Let’s get started.
Do you want to say something, Marty?
11/26/14 11.


MARTY
Uh, sure.
(to the group)
Hello. As most of you know by now,
my name is Marty Baron, I’m
delighted to be here. If you can
tell me your name as we go around,
that would be helpful.

Marty looks back to his notes.

HELEN DONONVAN
Okay. Peter?

Ben nods to METRO EDITOR PETER CANELLOS, 40s.

CANELLOS
Peter Canellos, Metro. We’ve got a
major Big Dig closure that’s just
been scheduled for early August...

Marty makes notes. Off Ben and Robby, trading a look.

15 INT. GLOBE, NEWSROOM - LATER 15

Mike, cuppa coffee, walks over to STEVE KURKJIAN’s desk. 60s.

MIKE
Hey Steve. Crappy game last night.

KURKJIAN
They can’t hit worth a nickle.

Mike looks toward the conference room of editors.

MIKE
What’s Eileen McNamara doing in the
10:30?

KURKJIAN
Do you need something, Mike?

MIKE
No. Just curious.

KURKJIAN
I got work to do. Go be curious
somewhere else, will you?
Genres: ["Drama","Journalism"]

Summary Marty Baron arrives at the Boston Globe, introducing himself to the editors in a conference room where they discuss various news topics. Tension arises as Marty seeks to establish his authority among the seasoned staff, while Robby observes with uncertainty. The scene captures the bustling atmosphere of the newsroom, highlighting the dynamics between the characters, including casual exchanges about a recent game. The meeting ends with lingering curiosity and nervous energy.
Strengths
  • Effective introduction of a new character
  • Establishment of newsroom setting and dynamics
  • Professional dialogue
Weaknesses
  • Limited emotional impact
  • Low stakes

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 5.5

This scene's primary job is to introduce the new editor, Marty Baron, and establish the cautious, watchful atmosphere in the newsroom as he takes over. It lands reasonably well through clipped dialogue and telling glances, but the biggest limiter is its lack of dramatic stakes or forward momentum—it feels more like a procedural bridge than a scene that deepens character or conflict, and a sharper reveal of Marty's intentions or the team's anxieties would lift it.


Story Content

Concept: 5

The concept of a new editor arriving at a newspaper is familiar, but the scene focuses on the subtle power dynamics and unspoken tensions rather than overt drama, which is a fresh take. However, it doesn't introduce a unique hook or twist that distinguishes it from typical workplace introductions.

Plot: 4

The plot advances minimally—Marty attends a meeting, Ben and Robby exchange observations, and Mike shows curiosity about the meeting. There's no clear progression of a central conflict or revelation.

Originality: 4.5

The scene is not particularly original in its situation (new editor arrives) but the dialogue feels authentic to a newsroom, with realistic shorthand and professional wariness.


Character Development

Characters: 5.5

Characters are sketched through brief interactions: Marty is reserved and observant, Ben is wry and professional, Robby is perceptive and cautious, Mike is curious but deflected. They feel real but not deeply developed in this scene.

Character Changes: 1

No character undergoes a significant change in this scene; they remain in their established roles.

Internal Goal: 5

Marty's internal goal is to establish his authority and assess the team without revealing his full agenda, driven by a need to navigate a new environment and a fear of being seen as an outsider or ineffective.

External Goal: 6

Marty's external goal is to attend the 10:30 editorial meeting and introduce himself to the staff.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 3

Conflict is low-key: Marty's arrival creates unease, but no direct confrontation occurs. The tension is more atmospheric than active.

Opposition: 2

Opposition is minimal—Marty faces no direct resistance, only cautious observation and a bit of deflection from Kurkjian. The lack of a clear antagonist weakens the scene.

High Stakes: 2.5

Stakes are low—the scene deals with routine editorial transition and a minor story about police numbers. No urgent consequences are introduced.

Story Forward: 4

The scene moves the story forward incrementally by establishing Marty's presence and the newsroom's reaction, but it doesn't advance any specific plot thread.

Unpredictability: 3.5

This scene is unpredictable because the dialogue is understated and avoids overt conflict, but the overall trajectory (new editor meets staff) is familiar and expected.

Philosophical Conflict: 3

There is a subtle clash between the old guard's established routines (Ben, Robby) and the new editor's potential for change (Marty), but it's not explicitly developed.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 3.5

Emotional impact is muted—there's a sense of wariness and curiosity, but no strong emotional beats or catharsis.

Dialogue: 5.5

Dialogue is natural and economical, with subtext in lines like 'I couldn't get a read on him' and 'He's a barrel of laughs.' However, it lacks memorable or revealing exchanges that would deepen character or conflict.

Engagement: 5

This scene is engaging because it offers a realistic glimpse into newsroom politics and the subtle power plays of a new editor's arrival, but it lacks a hook or dramatic question to sustain high interest.

Pacing: 6

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it moves briskly through short exchanges and cuts, mirroring the efficient, no-nonsense tone of a newsroom, but it feels rushed and lacks a moment to breathe.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

Formatting is standard and clean, with proper scene headings, character cues, and action lines. No errors or unconventional choices.

Structure: 5

The structure follows a classic 'new boss arrives' setup: introduction, observation, and a meeting scene that establishes status quo. It's functional but lacks a clear turning point or escalation.


Critique
  • The scene effectively establishes the dynamics between Marty Baron and the existing staff at the Boston Globe, showcasing the tension and uncertainty that often accompanies a new leadership. However, the dialogue feels somewhat expository and lacks a natural flow. The characters' interactions could benefit from more subtext, allowing their personalities and relationships to emerge more organically.
  • Marty's introduction is a pivotal moment, yet it feels rushed. The scene could delve deeper into his character by showing his reactions to the newsroom environment and the personalities around him. This would help the audience connect with him on a more personal level.
  • The transition between the newsroom and the conference room is abrupt. A smoother transition could enhance the pacing and maintain the audience's engagement. Consider adding a brief moment that captures the atmosphere of the newsroom before shifting to the conference room.
  • The dialogue between Ben and Robby is functional but lacks emotional stakes. While it establishes the context of the story, it could be enriched with more personal stakes or humor to lighten the mood and make the characters more relatable.
  • The scene introduces several characters, but they remain somewhat one-dimensional. Providing small character details or quirks could help differentiate them and make the audience more invested in their roles within the story.
Suggestions
  • Incorporate more character-driven moments that reveal the personalities and motivations of Marty, Ben, and Robby. For example, include a brief anecdote or personal insight that adds depth to their interactions.
  • Consider adding a moment of tension or conflict in the conference room that reflects the challenges the Globe faces, perhaps through a disagreement about the direction of a story or differing opinions on Marty's leadership style.
  • Enhance the transition between scenes by including a visual or auditory cue that signifies the shift from the bustling newsroom to the more formal conference room setting, such as the sound of ringing phones fading out as the camera focuses on Marty.
  • Infuse the dialogue with more subtext and emotional weight. For instance, when discussing the PD numbers, characters could express their fears or hopes for the future of the paper, making the stakes feel more immediate.
  • Introduce a minor conflict or humorous moment during the introductions in the conference room to break the tension and provide a more engaging atmosphere, allowing the audience to connect with the characters on a human level.



Scene 5 -  From Banter to Burden: The Church's Shadow
16 INT. GLOBE, LARGE CONFERENCE ROOM - LATER 16

The meeting is wrapping up.
11/26/14 12.


SPORTS EDITOR
...and it looks like Pedro’s gonna
be out until September 1st. Jimmy
says he’ll be back this year, but
the doc didn’t seem so sure.

BEN
When’s the Pats opener?

Laughter. Except Marty.

MARTY
Is that everyone?

HELEN
Yes, that’s it.

MARTY
Great, thank you. Uh, did everyone
read Eileen McNamara’s column this
weekend?

The room reacts. Huh? Editors look at EILEEN MCNAMARA, 50s.

HELEN
That’s the Geoghan case?

MARTY
Yes, what’s the folo on that?

BEN
It’s a column, what kind of folo
were you thinking?

MARTY
Well, apparently this priest
molested kids in six different
parishes over the last thirty years
and the attorney for the victims,
Mr...

EILEEN
Garabedian.

MARTY
Thanks, Eileen. Mr. Garabedian says
Cardinal Law found out about it
fifteen years ago and did nothing.

CANELLOS
I think that attorney’s a bit of a
crank. And the Church dismissed the
claim.
11/26/14 13.


EILEEN
He said, she said.

MARTY
Whether Mr. Garabedian is a crank or
not, he says he has documents that
prove the Cardinal knew.

BEN
As I understand it, those documents
are under seal.

Silence. No one knows what to do. Robby watches.

MARTY
Okay, but the fact remains, we have
a Boston priest abused 80 kids,
we’ve got a lawyer who says he has
proof Law knew about it, and we’ve
written all of...
(checking his notes)
...two stories on this in the last
six months?
(then)
This strikes me as an essential
story for a local paper. At the
very least, we should be going after
those documents.

CANELLOS
How would you like to do that?

MARTY
Well, I don’t know what the laws are
here, but in Florida we would go to
court.

Robby raises an eyebrow. In fact, the whole room does.

BEN
You want to sue the church?

MARTY
Technically we wouldn’t sue the
Church. We would file a motion to
lift the seal on those documents.

BEN
The church will read that as us
suing them. So will everybody else.

MARTY
Good to know.
11/26/14 14.


Off Robby, intrigued --
Genres: ["Drama","Investigative Journalism"]

Summary In a large conference room at the Globe newspaper office, a light-hearted meeting among staff takes a serious turn when Marty raises concerns about Eileen McNamara's column on a priest's alleged abuse of children. He advocates for investigating the church's inaction and suggests pursuing legal documents to uncover the Cardinal's knowledge of the situation. This prompts a debate among colleagues, with some expressing skepticism about the attorney's credibility and the risks of suing the church. The scene concludes with Robby intrigued by Marty's bold proposal.
Strengths
  • Engaging dialogue
  • Clear establishment of conflict
  • Relevant and compelling theme
Weaknesses
  • Limited emotional impact
  • Lack of significant character development

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene effectively establishes the central conflict of the script—Marty's push to investigate the Church's cover-up—by using a meeting as a pressure cooker for ideological clash. The single biggest limiter is the lack of emotional stakes for the characters beyond professional disagreement, which keeps the scene feeling procedural rather than visceral; adding a personal cost or a victim's voice would lift it.


Story Content

Concept: 7

The concept of a new editor challenging a complacent newsroom to pursue a powerful institution is strong and timely, but the scene relies heavily on exposition and debate rather than showing the investigative process or its human impact.

Plot: 6

The plot advances the overarching story by introducing the Geoghan case as a major story line and establishing Marty's leadership style, but the scene is mostly talk with no action or discovery.

Originality: 6.5

The scene is a fresh take on the familiar 'new boss challenges old guard' trope by grounding it in a specific, real-world investigative case. Dialogue feels authentic to newsroom culture.


Character Development

Characters: 6.5

Marty is clearly defined as methodical and unafraid of conflict, while Ben and Canellos represent institutional caution. However, other editors remain undifferentiated, and no character shows vulnerability or personal stakes.

Character Changes: 3

Marty's resolve is reinforced, but no character undergoes a meaningful change; Robby's intrigue is the closest to a shift, but it's subtle.

Internal Goal: 7

Marty's internal goal is to assert his authority and prove his editorial vision is necessary, driven by a need to make the paper essential and a fear of being dismissed as an outsider.

External Goal: 8

Marty's external goal is to get the newsroom to pursue the sealed documents in the Geoghan case.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 6

Conflict is intellectual and professional—Marty vs. the room's resistance—but lacks personal animosity or high emotional stakes, making it feel like a debate rather than a confrontation.

Opposition: 5

The opposition is institutional and diffuse—Ben, Canellos, and the room's silence—rather than a single antagonist, which dilutes the conflict's intensity.

High Stakes: 6

Stakes are high in principle (Church cover-up, journalistic integrity) but feel abstract in the room; no immediate consequence is shown for failure or success.

Story Forward: 7

The scene moves the story forward by setting up the central investigative arc and Marty's approach, but it does so through discussion rather than action.

Unpredictability: 6

This scene is unpredictable because Marty's direct challenge to the Church and his willingness to sue is a sharp turn from the room's complacency, but the overall arc is familiar from real-life events.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

The clash is between journalistic courage (pursuing truth regardless of institutional backlash) and institutional self-preservation (avoiding conflict with the Church and readers). Marty's worldview values aggressive reporting over comfort.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5

The scene generates mild tension and curiosity but little emotional resonance; the victims are abstract, and the editors' reactions are professional, not personal.

Dialogue: 7

Dialogue is crisp and serves the plot, with Marty's lines cutting through the room's complacency. However, it leans heavily on informational exchange rather than subtext or emotional depth.

Engagement: 6.5

This scene is engaging because it introduces a high-stakes journalistic conflict and Marty's bold stance, but the lack of emotional stakes or visual action keeps it from being gripping.

Pacing: 7

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it starts slow with banter, then accelerates with Marty's question, creating a rhythm of tension. However, the middle section drags slightly with back-and-forth debate.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

Formatting is clean and professional, with clear character headings and minimal action lines. It adheres to industry standards without flair.

Structure: 7

The scene follows a classic meeting structure: setup (wrapping up), inciting question (Marty's query), rising conflict (pushback), and a decisive turn (Marty's final line). It's effective but predictable.


Critique
  • The scene effectively transitions from a light-hearted atmosphere to a serious discussion about the church's misconduct, showcasing the contrast in tone. However, the shift could be more pronounced to emphasize the gravity of the topic being introduced.
  • Marty's character is established as someone who is serious and focused on the investigation, but the dialogue could benefit from more emotional weight. Adding a personal stake or a sense of urgency to his words could enhance the impact of his suggestions.
  • The dialogue among the characters feels somewhat expository, particularly when discussing the documents and the church's actions. While it's important to convey information, consider weaving in more subtext or conflict to make the conversation feel more dynamic and engaging.
  • The reactions of the other characters to Marty's proposal could be more varied. Currently, they seem to respond with a mix of skepticism and intrigue, but adding a character who is more vehemently opposed or supportive could create a richer dialogue and highlight the stakes involved.
  • The pacing of the scene is generally good, but it could benefit from more visual cues or actions that reflect the tension in the room. For example, characters could fidget, exchange glances, or show physical reactions to the gravity of the conversation, which would enhance the emotional stakes.
Suggestions
  • Consider adding a moment where Marty reflects on the implications of the church's actions personally, perhaps by referencing a past experience or a moral dilemma, to deepen his character and the audience's connection to the story.
  • Introduce a character who is more emotionally invested in the church's actions, either positively or negatively, to create a more polarized discussion that can drive the narrative forward.
  • Incorporate more visual storytelling elements, such as close-ups on characters' faces during key moments of realization or tension, to enhance the emotional impact of the dialogue.
  • Revise the dialogue to include more subtext, allowing characters to imply their feelings about the church and the investigation rather than stating them outright. This can create a more engaging and layered conversation.
  • Consider ending the scene with a stronger emotional beat or a cliffhanger that leaves the audience eager to see how the characters will proceed with Marty's bold suggestion.



Scene 6 -  Investigating the Shadows
17 INT. GLOBE, BEN’S OFFICE - LATER 17

Ben and Robby walk into Ben’s office.

ROBBY
Gutsy call for the first day.

BEN
That’s one word for it.

ROBBY
How do you think it’s gonna play
down front?

BEN
I think Gilman’s gonna shit a brick.

Knock. Knock. Mike’s at the door.

MIKE
Hey.

BEN
Door.

Mike shuts the door, looks at Robby.

MIKE
How’d it go?

ROBBY
Baron wants to sue for the sealed
docs in the Geoghan case.

MIKE
He wants to sue the church? That’s
great.

BEN
We covered Geoghan when the story
broke three years ago. Baron was
still in Miami.

ROBBY
(needling Ben)
I think he was at the Times then.

BEN
He wasn’t here.

MIKE
You think the suit has a chance?
11/26/14 15.


ROBBY
Depends on the judge.

BEN
And what parish he belongs to.

Ben’s phone RINGS. Ben picks it up.

BEN (CONT’D)
Bradlee. Yeah. Okay.
(hanging up, to Robby)
Baron wants to talk to us.

ROBBY
Us?

Off Robby, surprised --

18 INT. GLOBE, MARTY’S OFFICE - MOMENTS LATER 18

Ben and Robby enter. Marty’s on the phone.

MARTY (INTO PHONE)
Okay, thank you. Yes. Okay, thanks.

Marty hangs up as they sit.

MARTY (CONT’D)
I set up a meeting for tomorrow with
outside counsel...

BEN
Jon Albano?

MARTY
Yeah.

BEN
Who’s the Judge on this case?

MARTY
Uh, Constance Sweeney.

BEN
Tough.

MARTY
Why’s that?

BEN
Good Catholic girl.

Marty pushes on.
11/26/14 16.


MARTY
Judging from what I’ve read, it
doesn’t seem like we’ve done a
thorough investigation of the
Geoghan case. Is that right?

BEN
No it’s not. We looked hard at
Geoghan. David Armstrong for Metro
and Michael Paulson for Religion.

Marty isn’t impressed.

MARTY
Okay, but, uh, just so I understand,
beyond our daily coverage, we
haven’t committed any long term
investigative resources to the
question of whether or not Cardinal
Law knew about this?

BEN
No, we haven’t.

MARTY
(to Robby)
And that’s the kind of thing your
team does?

ROBBY
Spotlight? Well, yeah, but we’re
still prospecting the Boston PD
story I told you about.

MARTY
Could you set it aside?

ROBBY
We could.

BEN
Marty, in the past, Spotlight has
had success in large part because
they pick their own projects.

MARTY
Would you consider picking this one?
Genres: ["Drama","Investigative Journalism"]

Summary In a tense meeting at the Globe, Ben and Robby discuss the implications of a lawsuit from Baron regarding sealed documents in the Geoghan case. Joined by Mike, they contemplate the potential outcomes while receiving a call from Baron requesting a meeting. Transitioning to Marty's office, they face scrutiny over their investigation's thoroughness. Marty challenges Ben to delve deeper into Cardinal Law's knowledge of the abuse, suggesting the Spotlight team take on this critical project, leaving Ben and Robby to weigh the gravity of the request.
Strengths
  • Strong dialogue
  • Introduction of new character with impact
  • Plot progression
Weaknesses
  • Limited emotional depth
  • Some repetitive dialogue

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene effectively advances the central conflict by having Marty Baron push the Spotlight team to investigate the church abuse scandal, but it is limited by exposition-heavy dialogue that tells rather than shows the team's past work and internal dynamics, which could be more dramatized.


Story Content

Concept: 7

The concept of a new editor redirecting a prestigious investigative team to a sensitive, high-stakes story is strong and timely, but the execution relies on familiar beats of journalistic resistance.

Plot: 6

The plot moves forward with clear stakes—Marty's directive to shift Spotlight's focus—but the scene is largely a discussion, lacking action or discovery.

Originality: 5.5

The scene is not highly original—it follows the 'new boss challenges old guard' template—but the specific context of the Boston Globe's Spotlight team and the church scandal gives it authenticity.


Character Development

Characters: 6.5

Marty is portrayed as determined and analytical, Ben as defensive and territorial, Robby as pragmatic; however, their personalities are conveyed mostly through dialogue rather than action or subtext.

Character Changes: 2

No significant character change occurs; Marty's resolve is reaffirmed, Ben's skepticism remains, and Robby's position is unchanged.

Internal Goal: 7

Marty's internal goal is to assert his authority and vision as the new editor, driven by a desire to make the paper essential and to confront institutional power.

External Goal: 8

Marty's external goal is to get the Spotlight team to investigate Cardinal Law's knowledge of the Geoghan abuse case.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 7

Conflict is clear: Marty wants to redirect Spotlight, Ben resists, and Robby is caught in between. The tension is palpable but remains at a professional, verbal level.

Opposition: 6.5

Ben provides opposition through skepticism and defense of past coverage, while Robby is more neutral. The opposition is professional, not personal.

High Stakes: 7

Stakes are high—the church abuse scandal is a major story—but the scene focuses on internal editorial politics rather than the victims or the church's power.

Story Forward: 7.5

The scene moves the story forward by setting the investigative direction for the rest of the script, but it does so through discussion rather than action.

Unpredictability: 5

This scene is somewhat predictable—the new editor pushing for a big story is a familiar trope—but the specific focus on the church abuse case adds freshness.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

The clash is between editorial independence (Ben's view that Spotlight picks its own projects) and leadership-driven investigative priorities (Marty's view that the paper must pursue the most important story).


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5.5

The emotional impact is moderate—viewers feel the weight of the decision but the scene lacks a personal, visceral moment to heighten stakes.

Dialogue: 6

Dialogue is functional and reveals conflict, but it is often expository (e.g., 'We covered Geoghan when the story broke three years ago') and lacks natural rhythm or subtext.

Engagement: 7

This scene is engaging because it presents a clear, high-stakes conflict between a new editor and veteran journalists, with the promise of a major investigation ahead.

Pacing: 7

The pacing of the scene is brisk, with short lines and quick cuts between offices, but the dialogue-heavy nature slows the rhythm slightly.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

Formatting is standard and professional, with clear scene headings, character cues, and parentheticals. No errors.

Structure: 7

The scene follows a classic three-beat structure: setup (Ben and Robby discuss Marty's boldness), confrontation (Marty challenges the team's past work), and decision (Marty asks them to consider the story). It is effective but formulaic.


Critique
  • The scene effectively establishes the tension and stakes surrounding the investigation into the Geoghan case, particularly through the dialogue between Ben, Robby, and Mike. However, the dialogue could benefit from more subtext to enhance the emotional weight of the situation. For instance, instead of stating 'Baron wants to sue for the sealed docs in the Geoghan case,' consider incorporating more emotional reactions or personal stakes that reflect the gravity of the situation.
  • The pacing of the scene feels a bit rushed, particularly when transitioning from Ben's office to Marty's office. The dialogue flows quickly, which can make it challenging for the audience to fully absorb the implications of the conversation. Slowing down the pacing slightly, perhaps by adding pauses or reactions, could help emphasize the seriousness of the discussion.
  • While the scene introduces important characters and their roles, it could benefit from more visual descriptions to ground the audience in the setting. For example, describing the cluttered nature of Ben's office or the expressions on the characters' faces during the conversation could enhance the scene's emotional impact.
  • The dialogue is functional but lacks a distinct voice for each character. While Ben, Robby, and Mike have different roles, their speech patterns are somewhat similar. Adding unique phrases or mannerisms for each character could help differentiate them and make the dialogue feel more authentic.
  • The scene ends on a somewhat abrupt note with Marty's request for the Spotlight team to consider the investigation. This could be strengthened by including a moment of reflection or hesitation from Robby and Ben, showcasing their internal conflict about taking on such a sensitive and potentially dangerous story.
Suggestions
  • Incorporate more subtext in the dialogue to convey the emotional stakes of the investigation. For example, characters could express their fears or doubts about the repercussions of suing the church.
  • Slow down the pacing by adding pauses or reactions to key lines, allowing the audience to absorb the weight of the conversation.
  • Enhance the visual descriptions of the setting and characters' expressions to create a more immersive experience for the audience.
  • Differentiate the characters' voices by giving each one unique phrases or speech patterns that reflect their personalities and backgrounds.
  • Add a moment of reflection or hesitation at the end of the scene to emphasize the gravity of Marty's request and the potential consequences of their decision.



Scene 7 -  Prioritizing the Geoghan Case
19 INT. GLOBE, SPOTLIGHT OFFICE - LATER 19

Mike, Sacha, Matt all working. Sacha on the phone.
11/26/14 17.


SACHA (INTO PHONE)
I don’t know if he’s writing about
you but I will let him know you
called. Okay. Bye.

Sacha hangs up as Robby enters.

MIKE
Hey, how’d it go?

ROBBY
Okay. Baron wants us to scrub the
Geoghan case.

MIKE
That’s great. MATTY
Didn’t we cover Geoghan?

ROBBY (CONT’D)
There’s a lawyer alleging Cardinal
Law knew about it.

SACHA
Mitch Garabedian, right? I covered
him at the courthouse.

ROBBY
Can you get to him?

SACHA
I only interviewed him once. He’s
kind of a character.

MIKE
I like characters. I’ll take him.

ROBBY
He’s yours. Also, we should talk to
the lawyer who repped the victims in
the Porter case. Eric MacLeish.

MATT
That guy was always on TV.

SACHA
The Porter case? Remind me?

MIKE
Father Porter, similar story,
molested dozens of kids in Fall
River about ten years ago.

MATT
So we’re dropping the Boston PD?
11/26/14 18.


MIKE
I vote yes.

ROBBY
No, we’re just setting it aside for
now. I don’t need to tell you guys,
we need to be more discreet than
usual. Everybody’s gonna be
interested in this, not just the
Herald. I don’t want the Chancery
getting wind of this before we know
what we have.

MATT
Good luck with that.

They reach for phones and computers, Robby leaves them to it.
Genres: ["Drama","Investigative Journalism"]

Summary In the Spotlight office, Mike, Sacha, and Matt receive urgent news from Robby about the need to scrub the Geoghan case due to allegations against Cardinal Law. Sacha shares her prior experience with lawyer Mitch Garabedian, prompting Mike to volunteer for the interview. The team decides to focus on the Geoghan case and set aside the Boston PD investigation, with Robby emphasizing the importance of discretion given the sensitive nature of the story. The scene captures the tense atmosphere of investigative journalism as the team prepares to delve deeper into the case.
Strengths
  • Clear and engaging dialogue
  • Smooth plot progression
  • Establishment of investigative team dynamics
Weaknesses
  • Limited emotional depth
  • Subtle conflict

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene's primary job is to transition the Spotlight team from the police story to the Geoghan investigation, which it does with brisk, functional dialogue and clear tasking. The biggest limiter is the lack of dramatic tension or emotional stakes—the team's reaction is professional but flat, missing an opportunity to show personal investment or conflict that would elevate the scene beyond procedural setup.


Story Content

Concept: 7

The concept of a newspaper team pivoting to investigate church abuse is strong and historically grounded, but the scene treats it as a straightforward assignment handoff rather than exploring the moral weight or risk.

Plot: 6.5

The plot advances clearly: the team drops one story and picks up another, with specific leads assigned. However, the transition feels mechanical, lacking a sense of urgency or consequence.

Originality: 4.5

The scene is a familiar 'team gets new assignment' trope, executed competently but without fresh dialogue or a unique angle on the journalist-as-hero narrative.


Character Development

Characters: 6

Characters are differentiated by their lines (Mike's eagerness, Matt's skepticism, Sacha's recall) but remain archetypal—no unique quirks or deeper motivations emerge in this brief exchange.

Character Changes: 1

No character changes; the team simply accepts a new assignment without visible growth or shift in perspective.

Internal Goal: 5

Robby's internal goal is to lead the team effectively while maintaining discretion and control over a sensitive investigation.

External Goal: 8

Robby's external goal is to assign the Geoghan case to the team and set parameters for secrecy.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 3

Conflict is minimal—mild disagreement about dropping the police story (Matt's 'Good luck with that') but no real pushback or tension among the team or with Robby.

Opposition: 2

Opposition is minimal—only Matt's mild skepticism ('Good luck with that') hints at external challenges, but no active opposition is present.

High Stakes: 4

Stakes are implied (the church's power, the need for discretion) but not felt—no sense of danger, deadline, or consequence for failure.

Story Forward: 7

The scene moves the story forward by setting the new investigative direction and assigning tasks, but it does so without raising stakes or deepening the narrative.

Unpredictability: 4

This scene is unpredictable because the shift from the police story to the Geoghan case is a new direction, but the team's acceptance is predictable and lacks surprise.

Philosophical Conflict: 4

A mild philosophical conflict between the need for aggressive journalism (Mike's eagerness) and the need for caution (Robby's discretion) is present but underdeveloped.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 3.5

Emotional impact is low; the team's reaction is professional and detached, with no personal stakes or moral outrage expressed about the abuse allegations.

Dialogue: 6.5

Dialogue is efficient and natural, serving exposition and tasking. It lacks subtext or memorable phrasing, functioning more as information delivery than character revelation.

Engagement: 5.5

This scene is engaging because it sets up a compelling real-life investigation, but the lack of emotional stakes or conflict makes it feel like a checklist rather than a dramatic moment.

Pacing: 6.5

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it moves quickly through exposition and tasking, but it feels rushed and lacks a moment to breathe or reflect.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

Formatting is clean and standard, with clear character headings and minimal action lines. No errors or distractions.

Structure: 6

The scene follows a classic setup: Robby enters, delivers news, assigns tasks, and exits. It's functional but lacks a dramatic beat or turning point.


Critique
  • The scene effectively establishes the urgency and gravity of the investigation into the Geoghan case, highlighting the stakes involved with the mention of Cardinal Law's alleged knowledge. However, the dialogue could benefit from more tension and emotional weight, as the characters are discussing serious allegations that have significant implications for victims and the church.
  • The character dynamics are clear, but the scene lacks a strong emotional arc. While the characters are engaged in a professional discussion, there is an opportunity to deepen their personal stakes in the story. Adding moments of reflection or personal anecdotes could enhance the emotional resonance.
  • The pacing of the scene feels a bit rushed. The dialogue moves quickly from one point to another without allowing for pauses that could build suspense or allow the audience to absorb the gravity of the situation. Consider incorporating more beats or reactions from the characters to emphasize their concerns and the weight of their task.
  • The use of jargon and specific references (like 'scrub the Geoghan case') may alienate viewers who are not familiar with the context. While it is important to maintain authenticity, consider balancing technical language with more accessible explanations to ensure clarity for all audience members.
  • The scene ends somewhat abruptly after Robby's warning about discretion. While it sets up the next steps, it could benefit from a stronger closing line or moment that encapsulates the team's resolve or apprehension about the investigation ahead.
Suggestions
  • Incorporate a moment of silence or a shared look among the characters after Robby delivers the news about Cardinal Law. This could emphasize the weight of the situation and allow the audience to feel the gravity of their task.
  • Add a line or two where one of the characters expresses personal stakes in the investigation, perhaps referencing a past experience or a victim they met. This would help to humanize the story and create a stronger emotional connection.
  • Consider slowing down the dialogue in certain areas to allow for more dramatic pauses. This can help build tension and give the audience time to process the implications of what is being discussed.
  • Introduce a brief flashback or a visual cue that highlights the impact of the abuse on victims, perhaps through a quick cutaway or a character's memory. This would ground the investigation in the real-world consequences of the church's actions.
  • End the scene with a more definitive statement or action that sets the tone for the investigation, such as a character making a determined vow to uncover the truth or a visual of them preparing to dive into the research, reinforcing their commitment to the story.



Scene 8 -  Dinner Conversations and Legal Challenges
20 EXT. SACHA’S GRANDMOTHER’S HOUSE, SOUTHIE - NIGHT 20

The quiet street dips down, disappearing into the harbour.
Sacha and Hansi get out of their car, cross the street.

21 INT. SACHA’S GRANDMOTHER’S HOUSE, DINING ROOM - NIGHT 21

A cozy dining room. Sacha, her GRANDMOTHER and her husband
HANSI finish dinner. Sacha’s grandmother wears a gold cross.

SACHA
When are you leaving, Nana?

NANA
The bus is picking us up in the
church parking lot at nine o’clock.
We have forty people going.

SACHA
Is Father Dominic going?

NANA
No. He said, he’s very unlucky. But
luck has nothing to do with it.

Hansi can’t help but smile.

SACHA
Nana won a hundred and sixty dollars
last time.

HANSI
Wow.
11/26/14 19.


22 INT. SACHA’S GRANDMOTHER’S HOUSE, KITCHEN - NIGHT 22

Hansi and Sacha wash dishes. They talk quietly.

HANSI
You gonna tell her?

SACHA
We don’t even know if there’s a
story yet.

HANSI
“Globe sues church?” There’s gonna
be a story.

Sacha continues rinsing, glances at the small, porcelain
Virgin Mary on the window sill above the sink.

23 INT. GLOBE, LARGE PUBLISHER’S FOYER - DAY 23

Marty ascends a large, open air staircase in the upscale
business side of the building. He steps off, heads down the
hall then stops, looks around. Lost in his own building.

A YOUNG EMPLOYEE walks past.

MARTY
Excuse me, do you know where the
Publisher’s office is?

The employee points. Marty heads that direction.

24 INT. GLOBE, PUBLISHER’S OFFICE - DAY 24

RICHARD GILMAN, 50s, Brooks Brothers suit, finishes a call.
Marty is sitting on a couch in large, plush office opposite.

GILMAN (INTO PHONE)
Thanks, Tom. Will do.
(hangs up, to Marty)
How are you, Marty? Settling in?

MARTY
Yes, I think so.

GILMAN
Good. What can I do for you?

MARTY
I’d like to challenge the protective
order in the Geoghan case.

GILMAN
You want to sue the Catholic Church?
11/26/14 20.


MARTY
We’re just filing a motion. But yes.

GILMAN
You think it’s that important?

MARTY
Yes. I do.

GILMAN
Because, obviously, the Church will
fight us very hard on this. Which
won’t go unnoticed by our subscriber
base. 53% of them are Catholic.

MARTY
Uh, I think they’ll be interested.

Gilman considers for a long moment, looks unsettled.

GILMAN
Okay.

Marty nods, gets up to go.

GILMAN (CONT’D)
Marty? Lake Street will probably
contact you about a face to face
with the Cardinal. It’s customary.

MARTY
They already have. It’s set up for
next week.

GILMAN
I wouldn’t mention this.
Genres: ["Drama","Investigative Journalism"]

Summary Sacha and Hansi visit Sacha's grandmother in South Boston, sharing a warm dinner where they discuss her upcoming church trip. Hansi encourages Sacha to share a potential story about the church, but Sacha hesitates. The scene shifts to Marty at the Globe, where he seeks Richard Gilman's support to challenge a protective order in the Geoghan case, aiming to sue the Catholic Church. Despite Gilman's concerns about backlash from the church community, he ultimately agrees to back Marty's initiative.
Strengths
  • Compelling dialogue
  • High-stakes conflict
  • Strong character dynamics
Weaknesses
  • Limited visual action
  • Reliance on dialogue for tension

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene's primary job is to show the personal stakes for Sacha as she navigates her faith and her work, and it lands effectively through the warm, understated dinner with her grandmother. The biggest limiter is that the emotional tension remains largely implicit—Sacha's internal conflict is hinted at but not fully dramatized, leaving the scene feeling more like a setup than a payoff.


Story Content

Concept: 7

The concept of a journalist investigating the Church while her devout grandmother prepares for a bus trip is strong, but the scene doesn't fully exploit the dramatic irony.

Plot: 6

The plot advances the story by showing Sacha's personal connection to the Church and Marty's decision to sue, but the dinner scene is more atmospheric than plot-driven.

Originality: 7

The scene offers a fresh take on the journalist-vs-Church trope by grounding it in a specific cultural and familial context.


Character Development

Characters: 6.5

Sacha is shown as thoughtful and conflicted, her grandmother as devout and warm, but Hansi is underused and Marty's scene is purely procedural.

Character Changes: 2

Sacha shows no clear change; Marty's resolve is reinforced but not transformed.

Internal Goal: 6

Sacha wants to reconcile her investigative work with her grandmother's faith, fearing betrayal of her family and community.

External Goal: 5

Sacha needs to decide whether to tell her grandmother about the Globe's lawsuit against the Church.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 4

The conflict is mostly internal for Sacha and procedural for Marty; the dinner scene lacks overt tension.

Opposition: 5

The opposition is institutional (the Church, subscriber backlash) and personal (Sacha's grandmother's faith), but not directly confronted.

High Stakes: 7

The stakes are high (suing the Church, risking subscriber backlash) but the scene doesn't dramatize them viscerally.

Story Forward: 6

The scene moves the story forward by confirming the lawsuit plan and showing Sacha's personal connection, but the dinner is a pause.

Unpredictability: 5

This scene is unpredictable because the dinner is a quiet domestic moment that contrasts with the legal battle, but the Gilman scene is predictable.

Philosophical Conflict: 6

The clash between institutional loyalty (Church) and the pursuit of truth (journalism) is embodied in Sacha's silence and the grandmother's devotion.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5

The emotional impact is mild—the dinner is warm but the stakes are not yet felt; the Gilman scene is businesslike.

Dialogue: 7

The dialogue is natural and economical, especially in the kitchen scene, but the exchange between Marty and Gilman is somewhat expositional.

Engagement: 6

This scene is engaging because it personalizes the high-stakes investigation through Sacha's family life, but the pacing is slow.

Pacing: 6

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because the slow dinner builds atmosphere, but the shift to the office feels abrupt.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

Formatting is clean and professional, with clear scene headings and action lines.

Structure: 6

The scene alternates between two locations—a quiet dinner and a corporate office—which creates contrast but feels disjointed.


Critique
  • The scene effectively contrasts the personal and professional lives of the characters, showcasing Sacha's familial ties and the weight of the investigation looming over her. This juxtaposition adds depth to Sacha's character, making her more relatable and human.
  • The dialogue between Sacha and her grandmother is warm and engaging, providing a glimpse into their relationship. However, the transition from this intimate family moment to the serious topic of the church investigation feels abrupt. The scene could benefit from a smoother transition that connects Sacha's personal life to her professional challenges.
  • Hansi's character is introduced but lacks depth in this scene. While he provides a supportive role, his motivations and feelings about the church investigation are not explored. Adding a line or two that reveals his perspective could enhance his character and the dynamics between the three characters.
  • Marty's scene with Gilman is crucial for establishing the stakes of the investigation, but it feels somewhat disconnected from the previous scene. The pacing shifts dramatically from a cozy family dinner to a tense legal discussion. A brief interlude or a visual cue could help bridge this gap and maintain narrative flow.
  • The dialogue in Gilman's office is functional but lacks emotional weight. While it conveys the necessary information, it could be enriched with subtext or tension to reflect the gravity of the situation. For instance, Gilman's hesitance could be more pronounced, showcasing his internal conflict about the church's influence.
Suggestions
  • Consider adding a moment where Sacha reflects on her grandmother's faith and how it contrasts with the investigation, creating a thematic link between her personal and professional life.
  • Introduce Hansi's character more fully by including a line that hints at his thoughts on the church or the investigation, which could add complexity to the family dynamic.
  • Incorporate a visual or auditory cue that signifies the transition from the intimate family dinner to the serious discussion about the church, such as a clock ticking or a distant church bell, to enhance the narrative flow.
  • Enhance the tension in Gilman's office by having him express more concern about the potential backlash from the church, perhaps referencing past experiences or the stakes involved, to create a more compelling conflict.
  • Consider ending the scene with a stronger emotional beat, perhaps by showing Sacha's internal struggle as she prepares to dive deeper into the investigation, linking her personal life with her professional responsibilities.



Scene 9 -  Uncovering the Truth
24A INT. GLOBE - DAY 24A

Matt walks down a row of cubicles, disappears down a spiral
staircase.

24B INT. BOSTON GLOBE LIBRARY - CONTINUOUS 24B

Matt descends the staircase and arrives at the front desk.

MATT
Hey Lisa. Could you pull all the
relevant clips on that for me?

He hands her a sheet of paper. She looks at it. Reacts.

LISA
Yeah. This is for Spotlight?
11/26/14 21.


MATT
Just drop them off when they’re
ready, thanks.

Matt walks off.

25 INT. MITCHELL GARABEDIAN’S OFFICE - DAY 25

Mike steps off an elevator and into a DUMP of an office. He
eyes a small reception desk covered with FILE BOXES.

MIKE
Hello. Hello?

Mike peeks through an open door... a small office, crammed
FLOOR TO CEILING with BOXES, each with GEOGHAN written on it.

PARALEGAL
Can I help you?

Mike turns. A PARALEGAL pokes her head out of a cubicle.

MIKE
Oh. Hi. I’m Mike Rezendes from the
Boston Globe. I’m here to see
Mitchell Garabedian.

PARALEGAL
He’s on a call. Please have a seat.

Mike grabs a seat, checks his watch. He hears YELLING coming
from behind a closed door. Garabedian?

26 INT. ONE INTERNATIONAL PLACE, LOBBY - DAY 26

Robby and Sacha stride across an enormous, marble and stone
lobby, a STARK CONTRAST to Garabedian’s digs.

27 OMITTED 27

28 INT. GREENBERG TRAURIG, CONFERENCE ROOM - DAY 28

ERIC MACLEISH, 40s, good looks, quick with a story and a
smile, walks into the posh room, finds Sacha and Robby.

ERIC MACLEISH
The famous Walter Robinson in my
conference room.

MacLeish and Robby shake hands.
11/26/14 22.


ROBBY
Good to see you again, Eric. Sacha
Pfeiffer, Eric MacLeish.

ERIC MACLEISH
Nice to meet you. Do you play golf?

SACHA
(caught off guard)
Uh, no.

ERIC MACLEISH
Good. Your colleague took some money
off me at a charity event last year.

ROBBY
Lucky putt. I actually had my eyes
closed.

MacLeish smiles. Chummy.

ERIC MACLEISH
So, how can I help you?

ROBBY
You’re familiar with the Geoghan
case?

ERIC MACLEISH
Sure. Eighty plaintiffs. All
individual cases, Garabedian must be
swimming.

ROBBY
And the allegations against Cardinal
Law?

MacLeish considers the question.

ERIC MACLEISH
Look, it’s tricky. You need to
understand these are shitty cases.
The statute of limitations is only 3
years and most of these victims
don’t come forward until long after
that.

SACHA
Why is that?
11/26/14 23.


ERIC MACLEISH
They’re kids. Shame. Guilt. And
they come from tough neighborhoods,
nobody wants to admit this kind of
thing. So you’re screwed on the
time limit and even if you argue
your way around that, the charitable
immunity statute caps damages at
twenty grand.

SACHA
Twenty grand for molesting a child?

ERIC MACLEISH
That’s the way the system works.
The Church is tough. So your best
shot is to try these cases in the
press like I did on Porter. But
most victims want nothing to do with
being on TV. And Mitch isn’t
exactly a people person.

ROBBY
So if Garabedian can’t get these
victims to talk to the press...

ERIC MACLEISH
Then he has a long road ahead of
him. My guess? He doesn’t have
anything on Law.

SACHA
You think he’s bluffing?

ERIC MACLEISH
I think he’s grandstanding to cut a
better deal.

ROBBY
Seems a bit reckless.

ERIC MACLEISH
Have you met Mitch Garabedian?
Genres: ["Drama","Investigative Journalism"]

Summary In a tense sequence of events, Matt requests Lisa to gather clips for the Spotlight investigation at the Boston Globe, highlighting the urgency of their work. Meanwhile, Mike waits in Mitchell Garabedian's chaotic office, hearing the commotion of a phone call, which sets a serious tone for the challenges ahead. The scene shifts to a polished conference room where Robby and Sacha meet with Eric MacLeish, who articulates the complexities of the Geoghan case and the societal and legal barriers that prevent victims from coming forward. The emotional weight of the discussion underscores the unresolved conflicts surrounding abuse and the legal system's shortcomings.
Strengths
  • Detailed exposition of legal complexities
  • Effective establishment of key conflicts and obstacles
  • Realistic dialogue that conveys professional tone
Weaknesses
  • Limited emotional depth in character interactions

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene's primary job is to gather intelligence and assess the credibility of the legal strategy against the Church, which it accomplishes through sharp, revealing dialogue. The single biggest limiter is that the scene feels like a procedural step—informative but lacking the emotional stakes or character tension that would elevate it beyond a well-executed interview.


Story Content

Concept: 6.5

The concept of investigative journalists consulting a former plaintiff's lawyer to gauge the strength of their case is solid and realistic, but it's a familiar trope in journalism dramas.

Plot: 7

The plot advances by providing crucial context about the legal hurdles (statute of limitations, charitable immunity) and casting doubt on Garabedian's claims, which shapes the team's next moves.

Originality: 5.5

The scene is not highly original in structure, but the specific details (charitable immunity cap, the contrast between lawyers' offices) feel authentic and grounded.


Character Development

Characters: 6.5

MacLeish is well-drawn as a charming, pragmatic insider, but Robby and Sacha remain functional observers, revealing little new about themselves.

Character Changes: 1

No character undergoes significant change; Robby and Sacha leave with more information but the same determination.

Internal Goal: 5

Robby and Sacha's internal goal is to find a viable path to expose the Church's cover-up, driven by a need for justice and professional validation.

External Goal: 8

To assess Eric MacLeish's credibility and gather intelligence on the legal strategy against Cardinal Law.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 4.5

The conflict is intellectual—between MacLeish's pragmatic pessimism and the journalists' hope for a bigger story—but lacks direct confrontation or high emotion.

Opposition: 5

The opposition is indirect—MacLeish is not an enemy but his skepticism presents a formidable obstacle to the journalists' hopes for a clear-cut case.

High Stakes: 6

The stakes are moderate—the success of the investigation hinges on whether they can prove Cardinal Law's knowledge, and MacLeish's skepticism raises the possibility they're chasing a dead end.

Story Forward: 7.5

The scene moves the story forward by clarifying the legal landscape and introducing doubt about Garabedian's case, which will influence the team's investigative approach.

Unpredictability: 4.5

This scene is somewhat predictable as a standard expert interview, though MacLeish's blunt dismissal of Garabedian's case adds a twist of uncertainty.

Philosophical Conflict: 6

The clash between MacLeish's cynical, system-aware pragmatism ('the best shot is to try these cases in the press') and the journalists' idealistic pursuit of institutional accountability.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 4

The emotional impact is muted; the scene is more about gathering information than evoking feeling, though Sacha's line 'Twenty grand for molesting a child?' carries a brief jolt of outrage.

Dialogue: 7.5

The dialogue is crisp and informative, with MacLeish's blunt assessments ('shitty cases') and the chummy golf banter adding texture, though it occasionally feels expository.

Engagement: 6.5

This scene is engaging because the dialogue is sharp and the information is crucial, but it lacks the visceral pull of a more emotionally charged confrontation.

Pacing: 7.5

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it moves briskly through small talk to substantive questions, maintaining a steady rhythm that mirrors a real interview.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

Formatting is clean and professional, with clear scene headings and action lines that efficiently establish location and character movement.

Structure: 7.5

The scene follows a classic interview structure: arrival, small talk, direct questions, and a closing revelation that reframes the problem, which suits the investigative genre.


Critique
  • The scene effectively contrasts the chaotic environment of Garabedian's office with the polished setting of the conference room, highlighting the disparity between the two worlds. This visual contrast serves to emphasize the challenges faced by those seeking justice against the Church.
  • The dialogue is informative and reveals critical information about the legal challenges surrounding the Geoghan case. However, it could benefit from more emotional weight. The characters discuss heavy topics like child abuse and legal limitations, but the dialogue feels somewhat clinical. Adding personal anecdotes or emotional reactions could deepen the audience's connection to the characters and the gravity of the situation.
  • While the scene introduces Eric MacLeish as a character, it doesn't fully establish his motivations or background. A brief mention of his past experiences or a hint at his personal stakes in the case could make him a more compelling character and provide context for his opinions.
  • The pacing of the scene feels uneven. The transition from Matt's request to Lisa to the meeting with MacLeish could be smoother. Consider using a visual or auditory cue to bridge these moments, enhancing the flow of the narrative.
  • The scene ends on a somewhat ambiguous note regarding Garabedian's capabilities and the potential for the case against Cardinal Law. While ambiguity can be effective, it may leave the audience wanting more clarity about the stakes involved. A stronger closing line or moment could reinforce the urgency of the investigation.
Suggestions
  • Incorporate more emotional dialogue or personal stories from the characters to enhance the gravity of the subject matter and create a stronger emotional connection with the audience.
  • Provide a brief backstory or context for Eric MacLeish to establish his credibility and motivations, making him a more relatable and engaging character.
  • Consider adding a visual or auditory transition between the scenes to improve pacing and create a smoother narrative flow.
  • Strengthen the ending of the scene by including a definitive statement or moment that underscores the urgency and stakes of the investigation, leaving the audience with a clearer sense of direction.



Scene 10 -  The Reluctant Advocate
29 INT. GARABEDIAN’S OFFICE - LATER 29

Mike, still waiting, checks his watch. He hears more YELLING
behind the door. Suddenly the door opens. A SHORT MAN exits.

Mike looks at the paralegal, points: “Is that him?” She
shakes her head, walks off screen. Mike watches her go.
Then, impatient, he stands, walks into --
11/26/14 24.


30 INT. GARABEDIAN’S OFFICE, CONFERENCE ROOM - CONTINUOUS 30

A small boardroom. MITCHELL GARABEDIAN, thin, 50s, sits at a
table buried in paperwork. He’s abrasive, to say the least.

MIKE
Hi.

GARABEDIAN
Who are you?

MIKE
Mike Rezendes from the Boston Globe.
I had an appointment with you about
an hour ago.

GARABEDIAN
I can’t talk to you, I’m very busy.
(calling to reception)
Sharon?!

MIKE
Sharon went out for coffee, she said
she’d be right back, I’m following
up on an article...

GARABEDIAN
The one in the Phoenix?

MIKE
No. In the Globe.

GARABEDIAN
Did you see the one in the Phoenix?

MIKE
No, I didn’t.

GARABEDIAN
I thought it was very good. I have a
copy here somewhere.

He starts to dig through the heap of papers.

MIKE
That’s okay. I’ll track it down. I’m
actually following up on a column
that Eileen McNamara wrote for the
Globe about your suit.

GARABEDIAN
Suits. There are eighty-four of
them, it’s not a class action. You
should get your facts straight.
11/26/14 25.


True to word. Garabedian is a bit of crank.

MIKE
You’re right. I should. I’m just
trying to get some background
information on the Geoghan case...

GARABEDIAN
You’re not recording this are you?

MIKE
No, I wouldn’t do that without
asking.

GARABEDIAN
(brusque)
I can’t show you the Church
documents if that’s what you’re
after, they’re under seal.

MIKE
I know that.

GARABEDIAN
Do you know they’ve tried to bring
me before the Massachusetts Board of
Bar Overseers three times? They’re
watching me very closely.

MIKE
The Church?

GARABEDIAN
Yes, the Church. They’d like to get
me disbarred. In fact, put that
away.
(off Mike’s pad)
Put it away! I don’t want you
recording this in any way, shape or
form. Not on paper, not on tape,
nothing. In fact, I probably
shouldn’t even be speaking to you.

MIKE
Look, Mr. Garabedian, I know there
are things you can’t tell me. But I
also know that there’s a story here.
And I think it’s an important story.

GARABEDIAN
I already talked to the Phoenix.
11/26/14 26.


MIKE
Yeah, and there’s a reason I didn’t
see it, nobody reads the Phoenix
anymore. They’re broke, they don’t
have any power. The Globe does.
And if we cover this story,
everybody will hear about it.

GARABEDIAN
The Church thinks in centuries, Mr.
Rezendes. You think your paper has
the resources to take that on?

MIKE
Yeah, I do. But if you don’t mind
me asking, do you?

Mike’s question is non-threatening, but Garabedian reacts.
He stands, walking Mike to the door...

GARABEDIAN
I don’t have the time to talk to
you, Mr. Rezendes, I’m very busy.
(calling out)
Sharon!

But before he can push Mike out the door, Mike turns back --

MIKE
Can I at least talk to some of your
clients? The victims? I’d like to
do that.

GARABEDIAN
Call me tomorrow. I need to think
about it.
Genres: ["Drama","Investigative Journalism"]

Summary Mike Rezendes arrives at Mitchell Garabedian's office seeking information about the church-related lawsuits, particularly the Geoghan case. Despite his persistence, Garabedian remains evasive and defensive, expressing concerns about the church's influence and his own legal troubles. The conversation is tense, with Mike growing frustrated as Garabedian refuses to fully cooperate, only agreeing to consider Mike's request to speak with victims. The scene ends with uncertainty as Garabedian's reluctance leaves Mike's inquiries unresolved.
Strengths
  • Intense dialogue
  • Character dynamics
  • Plot progression
Weaknesses
  • Limited character development
  • Lack of resolution in the scene

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene's primary job is to introduce the key source, Garabedian, and escalate the investigative stakes through a tense, character-driven confrontation. It lands well with sharp dialogue and a vivid sense of paranoia, but the overall score is limited by the scene's somewhat static, repetitive back-and-forth that could be tightened to increase momentum.


Story Content

Concept: 6.5

The concept of a reporter pushing past a hostile, paranoid lawyer to access a major story is solid and fits the investigative drama genre. It's not groundbreaking but effectively sets up the central conflict.

Plot: 5.5

The plot advances incrementally: Mike gets a conditional 'call me tomorrow' from Garabedian, which is a small but necessary step. The scene lacks a major turn or revelation, making it feel like a setup rather than a payoff.

Originality: 5.5

The scene is not highly original in its structure (reporter vs. reluctant source), but Garabedian's specific character—his crankiness, his mention of the Phoenix, his fear of the Bar Overseers—adds authenticity and freshness.


Character Development

Characters: 7

Garabedian is vividly drawn as a paranoid, abrasive crank, which is a strength. Mike is persistent but somewhat flat here—his determination is clear, but he lacks a distinct personality beyond being a dogged reporter.

Character Changes: 2

Neither character changes significantly. Mike remains determined; Garabedian remains guarded. The only shift is Garabedian's grudging concession to 'call me tomorrow,' which is a minor opening.

Internal Goal: 5

Mike's internal goal is to prove his worth as a reporter and uncover a story that matters, driven by a desire for justice and professional validation.

External Goal: 7

Mike's external goal is to get Garabedian to cooperate and grant access to victims and documents.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 6.5

The conflict is clear and immediate: Garabedian's resistance vs. Mike's persistence. It's a low-boil, professional standoff with no physical threat but real stakes for the investigation.

Opposition: 7.5

Garabedian is a strong opposition—he's paranoid, busy, and actively hostile. His resistance feels real and formidable, raising the difficulty for Mike.

High Stakes: 6

The stakes are moderate: the success of the Spotlight investigation hinges on gaining Garabedian's trust, but the scene doesn't raise the stakes beyond this immediate hurdle.

Story Forward: 6

The scene moves the story forward by securing a potential future interview with victims, a key step in the investigation. It's a small but necessary beat.

Unpredictability: 4.5

This scene is somewhat predictable—the hostile lawyer who eventually gives a small opening is a familiar trope. The unpredictability comes from Garabedian's specific paranoid details (the Bar Overseers, the Phoenix article).

Philosophical Conflict: 6

The philosophical conflict is between the Church's centuries-old institutional power and the press's role as a truth-seeking watchdog. Garabedian embodies the weary skepticism of a lone fighter against a giant.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5

The emotional impact is moderate—frustration from Mike's perspective, and a sense of Garabedian's weary paranoia. It doesn't aim for high emotion, staying in a professional register.

Dialogue: 7.5

The dialogue is sharp and character-specific, especially Garabedian's brusque, defensive lines. Mike's arguments are functional but a bit on-the-nose ('The Globe has power'). The exchange feels authentic to a tense interview.

Engagement: 7

This scene is engaging because of Garabedian's vivid, abrasive personality and the palpable tension of a reporter trying to crack a tough source. The dialogue keeps the reader invested.

Pacing: 7

The pacing is effective for a tense interview: the initial wait, the abrupt entry, the rapid-fire dialogue, and the sudden exit. It feels appropriately clipped and urgent.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

Formatting is clean and professional, with clear scene headings and action lines. The use of parentheticals and dialogue tags is standard and effective.

Structure: 6

The structure follows a classic interview scene: arrival, resistance, pushback, and a conditional opening. It's functional but lacks a clear turning point or surprise.


Critique
  • The scene effectively establishes the tension between Mike and Garabedian, showcasing Garabedian's abrasive personality and the challenges Mike faces in getting information. However, the dialogue could benefit from more subtext to enhance the conflict. For instance, Garabedian's reluctance to share information could be underscored by hints of his own fears or past experiences with the Church, which would add depth to his character.
  • The pacing of the scene feels a bit uneven. While the initial exchanges are quick and sharp, the latter part drags slightly as Garabedian's defensiveness becomes repetitive. Streamlining some of the dialogue could maintain the tension and urgency throughout the scene.
  • The visual elements are somewhat lacking in description. Adding more sensory details about the office environment—such as the clutter, the atmosphere, or even Garabedian's physical demeanor—could help ground the audience in the setting and enhance the emotional stakes of the conversation.
  • Mike's character comes across as determined and resourceful, but his motivations could be clearer. A brief internal monologue or a line that reveals why this story matters to him personally could create a stronger emotional connection with the audience.
  • The ending feels abrupt. While it leaves the door open for future conversations, it might benefit from a more definitive moment that underscores the stakes of the investigation, perhaps by having Mike express a sense of urgency or frustration before leaving.
Suggestions
  • Incorporate subtext in Garabedian's dialogue to reveal his fears or past experiences with the Church, which would add complexity to his character.
  • Streamline the dialogue to avoid repetition and maintain a consistent pace, ensuring that the tension remains high throughout the scene.
  • Enhance the visual descriptions of the office environment to create a more immersive experience for the audience, using sensory details to convey the atmosphere.
  • Add a line or internal thought from Mike that clarifies his personal stakes in the story, helping the audience connect with his character on a deeper level.
  • Consider revising the ending to include a moment that emphasizes the urgency of the investigation, perhaps through Mike's reaction or a poignant line that encapsulates the stakes involved.



Scene 11 -  Uncovering the Past
31 INT. GLOBE, LIBRARY - DAY 31

A Button is pushed, CONTROL PANEL lights up.

A rotating library clip file comes to stop.

A few old newspaper clips are pulled.

A folder from the LARGE PHOTO clip file is pulled.

A Nexis search on a computer screen.

A Micro Fiche search on another screen.

A PRINTER spits out the Micro Fiche article.
11/26/14 27.


The PRINT OUT out is added to a STACK OF ARTICLES and dropped
into a file marked Porter.

32 INT. GLOBE, HALLWAY - LATER 32

CLOSE ON the same file. Moving.

REVEAL the folder is now one of many on a METAL CART that an
intern (WANDA) wheels down the hall.

33 INT. GLOBE, SPOTLIGHT OFFICE - LATER 33

A desk covered with old newspaper clips, Matt and Sacha read.
A knock... Wanda in the door. With the metal cart.

WANDA
I got more clips from the library.

MATT
Leave ‘em right there.

Wanda the intern unloads them beside Matt’s desk.

WANDA
You guys doing a story on the
Church?

MATT
No. We are not doing a story on the
Church.

Wanda blanches, leaves. Robby pours some coffee.

SACHA
Matt, you find anything on this guy
Phil Saviano?

MATT
No. Who is he?

SACHA
He’s part of a victims’
organization. Kurkjian ran a story
on him just after the Porter case.

ROBBY
There’s a victims’ organization?

SACHA
Yeah, it’s called SNAP, Survivors
Network of those Abused by Priests.

MATT
Crummy acronym.
11/26/14 28.


SACHA
You want me to track him down?

ROBBY
Yeah. Bring him in. How much longer
do you need to get through the
clips?

SACHA
A few days. There’s a lot and
Lisa’s still sending stuff up. Most
of it is on Porter.

MATT
Hey guys... I think I got another
priest.

Robby and Sacha turn. Matt stares down at a clip.

MATT (CONT’D)
Liam Barrett. Molested some kids in
Philly then was moved to Boston, did
the same thing then was moved again.

SACHA
Really? Sounds like Geoghan.

ROBBY
Is that one of our clips?

MATT
Yeah. Byline’s Diego Ribadeneira,
1997. Must’ve been back when he was
working religion.

ROBBY
Was there any folo?

MATT
Not much. One short piece. Looks
like the Church settled the case.
(then)
Don’t you know Jim Sullivan?

ROBBY
Yeah, why?

MATT
Looks like the Church brought him in
to help out.

Matt shows Robby the clip. Robby reads, surprised.
11/26/14 29.
Genres: ["Drama","Investigative Journalism"]

Summary In the Globe's library, a control panel activates, retrieving old newspaper articles related to a file marked 'Porter.' Intern Wanda brings a cart of clips to the Spotlight office, where Matt and Sacha are investigating a potential story about Phil Saviano and the Survivors Network of those Abused by Priests (SNAP). As they review the clips, Matt uncovers troubling information about a priest, Liam Barrett, who has a history of molestation and was shuffled by the Church, leading to a deeper investigation. Tension arises as Wanda inquires about their story, but Matt dismisses her, keeping the focus on their serious investigation.
Strengths
  • Detailed investigative process
  • Realistic newsroom setting
  • Engaging dialogue
Weaknesses
  • Lack of emotional depth
  • Limited character development

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene's primary job is to show the Spotlight team's research process and the growing evidence of a systemic church cover-up, which it does with efficient procedural detail. The biggest limiter is the lack of emotional stakes or character conflict, making it feel more like a montage of information gathering than a dramatic scene.


Story Content

Concept: 6.5

The concept of showing investigative journalism through the accumulation of clips and discovery of a second priest is solid and true to the genre, but it's a familiar procedural beat.

Plot: 6.5

The plot advances the investigation by revealing a second priest (Liam Barrett) and introducing the victims' organization SNAP, but there is no major turning point or obstacle.

Originality: 5

The scene is not highly original; it follows a familiar investigative journalism montage, but the specific details (SNAP, Jim Sullivan) add authenticity.


Character Development

Characters: 5.5

Characters are defined by their roles (Matt the researcher, Sacha the connector, Robby the editor) but lack individual depth or conflict in this scene.

Character Changes: 1

No character changes significantly; they remain in their established roles.

Internal Goal: 5

The team's internal goal is to uncover the truth and hold the church accountable, driven by a sense of justice and professional duty.

External Goal: 7

The external goal is to gather all relevant clips and identify patterns of priest abuse and church cover-up.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 3.5

Conflict is minimal—only a brief tension when Wanda asks about the story and Matt deflects, and the surprise about Jim Sullivan's involvement.

Opposition: 3

Opposition is minimal—only the church's secrecy is implied, but no active antagonist appears in this scene.

High Stakes: 5

Stakes are implied (the scope of abuse is widening) but not explicitly raised in this scene.

Story Forward: 7

The story moves forward by adding a new priest to the investigation and introducing SNAP, but the pace is steady rather than accelerating.

Unpredictability: 6

This scene is somewhat unpredictable because the discovery of Liam Barrett and the mention of Jim Sullivan's involvement are new details that expand the investigation unexpectedly.

Philosophical Conflict: 4

A subtle clash between the church's institutional protection of priests and the journalists' pursuit of truth, but not dramatized here.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 3

Emotional impact is low; the scene is more intellectual and procedural than emotional.

Dialogue: 6

Dialogue is functional and natural, conveying information efficiently, but it lacks subtext or emotional weight.

Engagement: 6.5

This scene is engaging because it reveals new information (a second priest, a victims' organization) that deepens the mystery and makes the reader curious about the pattern.

Pacing: 7

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it alternates between quick montage shots and a focused conversation, maintaining a steady rhythm that mirrors the research process.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

Formatting is clean and professional, with clear scene headings and action lines that visually convey the research process.

Structure: 7

The structure is a procedural montage—library searches, clip delivery, office discussion—that builds information incrementally, fitting the investigative genre.


Critique
  • The scene effectively establishes the investigative process of the Spotlight team, showcasing their dedication to uncovering the truth about the Church's abuse cases. However, the pacing feels a bit slow due to the heavy reliance on exposition and procedural elements, which may disengage the audience.
  • The dialogue is functional but lacks emotional depth. While it conveys necessary information, it could benefit from more character-driven interactions that reveal the personal stakes involved in the investigation. For instance, exploring the characters' feelings about the Church or their motivations for pursuing this story could add layers to the scene.
  • Wanda's brief appearance serves as a plot device to introduce the topic of the Church, but her character feels underdeveloped. Giving her a more distinct personality or a stronger reaction to the subject matter could enhance the scene's emotional impact.
  • The transition between the library and the Spotlight office is somewhat abrupt. A smoother transition that connects the two locations could help maintain the flow of the narrative and reinforce the continuity of the investigation.
  • The scene introduces Liam Barrett as a new character of interest, but it doesn't provide enough context about his significance or the implications of his actions. A brief mention of the consequences of his behavior or how it ties into the larger narrative would strengthen the scene.
Suggestions
  • Consider adding a moment of tension or conflict among the characters as they sift through the clips. This could be a disagreement about the direction of the investigation or differing opinions on how to approach the Church, which would heighten the stakes.
  • Incorporate more character-driven dialogue that reveals the personal motivations of Matt, Sacha, and Robby. For example, they could share anecdotes or express their feelings about the Church's actions, making the investigation feel more personal and urgent.
  • Develop Wanda's character further by giving her a line or two that reflects her perspective on the Church or the investigation. This could provide a fresh viewpoint and add depth to the scene.
  • Enhance the transition between the library and the Spotlight office by including a brief moment that connects the two settings, such as a character reflecting on the significance of the clips they are reviewing.
  • Provide more context about Liam Barrett's past actions and their relevance to the current investigation. This could be done through a quick flashback or a more detailed discussion among the characters about the implications of his behavior.



Scene 12 -  Tensions at Fenway: The Investigation Debate
34 EXT. FENWAY PARK - NIGHT 34

Establishing. From up above, a game in progress.

34A INT. FENWAY PARK - NIGHT 34A

Mike and Matt sit with Ben and Steve Kurkjian at the game. A
called third strike and the crowd groans.

BEN
Jesus. Has anybody but Manny gotten
the ball out of the infield?

Matt, who’s been scoring the game, checks.

MATT
Nope.

MIKE
I don’t know why you bother with
that thing.

MATT
It distracts me from the game.

KURKJIAN
Know what else is good for that?

Kurkjian holds up an empty beer cup. Matt stands.

MATT
Good idea. My round. I’ll be back.
Anybody want food?

MIKE
Hot dog.

Matt heads off. Ben grabs some peanuts, turns to Mike.

BEN
You guys making any progress?

MIKE
Absolutely. It’s a good story.

BEN
Why? Cause you’re another lapsed
Catholic pissed off at the Church?

MIKE
We’ve got some good stuff.

BEN
Like what?
11/26/14 30.


Mike glances over at Kurkjian.

KURKJIAN
I’m just watching the game. Omerta.

MIKE
We got another priest, Liam Barrett.

KURKJIAN
We reported on him.
(off Mike’s look)
We did, I’m just saying.

MIKE
Okay, but the guy was shuffled from
parish to parish every few years,
just like Geoghan and Porter. I
think there’s a pattern.

Ben looks at Kurkjian, who’s not impressed.

BEN
Sounds thin. What else you got?

MIKE
Sacha found this guy from a victims’
organization, Phil Saviano.

KURKJIAN
From SNAP? Oh boy. We reported on
him too.

MIKE
I thought you were watching the
game, Steve?

KURKJIAN
That guy’s pretty banged up, Mike.

BEN
We ran a couple stories on him, the
guy would not stop writing letters.

KURKJIAN
He wants a holy war.

MIKE
So he’s not worth taking to?

BEN
Where are you on Garabedian?

MIKE
I’m working on it.
11/26/14 31.


BEN
Robby said MacLeish thinks he’s
bluffing.

MIKE
I think there’s something there,
Ben.

BEN
Get me something solid or I'm taking
you off it. I don’t want us chasing
our tails on this.

Off Mike --
Genres: ["Drama","Investigative Journalism"]

Summary At Fenway Park during a night game, Mike, Matt, Ben, and Steve Kurkjian discuss their investigation into the Church amidst the lively atmosphere. As the crowd reacts to a called third strike, the conversation turns tense when Ben expresses skepticism about their findings, particularly regarding a priest named Liam Barrett. While Matt steps away for food, Ben pressures Mike for solid evidence, leaving the investigation's future uncertain as Mike defends the importance of their leads.
Strengths
  • Engaging dialogue
  • Effective plot progression
  • Realistic character interactions
Weaknesses
  • Repetitive references to past reporting
  • Limited emotional depth

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.2

This scene's primary job is to show the Spotlight team's stalled progress and the mounting skepticism from their editor, which it does effectively through natural dialogue and setting. The biggest limiter is that the scene feels like a recap of known information without new revelations or forward momentum, making it somewhat static.


Story Content

Concept: 6.5

The concept of using a baseball game for a work meeting is fresh and authentic, but the discussion itself rehashes previously mentioned leads (Liam Barrett, Phil Saviano) without introducing new angles.

Plot: 5.5

The plot advances minimally—Mike defends his progress, Ben expresses doubt, and the threat of being pulled off the story is raised. However, no new information or decision changes the trajectory.

Originality: 6.5

The setting of a baseball game for a work meeting is a fresh take on the typical office debrief. The dialogue feels authentic to the era and profession, though the content is familiar.


Character Development

Characters: 6.5

Mike shows determination under pressure, Ben is skeptical and authoritative, Kurkjian is dismissive, and Matt is quietly observant. Their personalities are consistent, but no character undergoes change or reveals new depth.

Character Changes: 2

No character changes significantly; Mike remains determined, Ben remains skeptical.

Internal Goal: 6

Mike's internal goal is to prove his instincts are right and that the story has substance, driven by a need for validation and a desire to uncover the truth despite skepticism.

External Goal: 7

Mike's external goal is to convince Ben that the investigation is progressing and worth continuing.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 6

Conflict is moderate: Mike vs. Ben's skepticism, and Mike vs. the difficulty of the story. Kurkjian's dismissiveness adds minor friction.

Opposition: 5.5

The opposition Mike faces is from Ben's skepticism and Kurkjian's dismissiveness, which are credible but not formidable—they are internal to the newsroom, not external obstacles.

High Stakes: 5.5

Stakes are moderate: Mike risks being pulled off the story, but the scene doesn't escalate the danger or urgency of the investigation itself.

Story Forward: 5

The scene moves the story forward slightly by reinforcing the pressure on Mike and the team, but it mostly recaps existing threads.

Unpredictability: 4.5

This scene is somewhat predictable—the skepticism from Ben and Kurkjian is expected given previous scenes. The ultimatum adds a slight twist but is not surprising.

Philosophical Conflict: 6

A clash between journalistic persistence (Mike) and pragmatic skepticism (Ben) about whether to pursue a story with thin evidence, reflecting broader tensions in investigative reporting.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5

The emotional impact is muted—frustration and mild tension, but no high stakes or personal stakes are felt deeply.

Dialogue: 7

The dialogue is natural and fits the setting—casual baseball talk mixed with work. Ben's line 'Get me something solid or I'm taking you off it' raises stakes, but some exchanges feel like exposition of past reporting.

Engagement: 6

This scene is engaging because the baseball setting provides a relaxed contrast to the tense work discussion, and Ben's ultimatum creates a hook. However, the recap of known information reduces momentum.

Pacing: 6

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because the casual start with baseball banter eases the reader in, then the tension builds gradually to Ben's ultimatum. However, the middle section drags with repeated information.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

Formatting is standard and clean, with clear scene headings and action lines. The use of 'Off Mike --' is effective for a beat.

Structure: 6.5

The scene follows a classic setup: casual opening, transition to work talk, rising tension, and a ultimatum ending. It fits the drama genre but lacks a clear turning point.


Critique
  • The scene effectively uses the setting of Fenway Park to create a casual atmosphere that contrasts with the serious subject matter of the investigation. However, the dialogue could benefit from more tension to reflect the stakes of their investigation into the Church. The casual banter feels somewhat disconnected from the gravity of the topic they are discussing.
  • The characters' interactions are somewhat predictable, with Mike defending their investigation and Ben expressing skepticism. This dynamic is common in investigative narratives, but it could be enhanced by introducing more conflict or differing opinions among the characters to create a more engaging dialogue.
  • The use of sports metaphors and references to the game is clever, but it risks overshadowing the main narrative. While it sets a relaxed tone, it may dilute the urgency of their investigation. The dialogue should balance the lightheartedness of the setting with the seriousness of their work.
  • The scene lacks a clear emotional arc or progression. While it establishes the characters' camaraderie, it doesn't advance the plot significantly or deepen the audience's understanding of the stakes involved in their investigation. A more defined goal or revelation could enhance the scene's impact.
  • The dialogue feels somewhat expository, particularly when Mike lists the names and organizations they are investigating. This could be streamlined or integrated more naturally into the conversation to avoid feeling like a checklist of information.
Suggestions
  • Introduce a moment of tension or conflict among the characters that reflects the seriousness of their investigation. For example, have Ben express frustration over the lack of concrete evidence, prompting a more heated exchange with Mike.
  • Consider incorporating a revelation or new lead during the conversation that raises the stakes for the characters, making the audience feel the urgency of their investigation.
  • Use the setting of Fenway Park to create a metaphor that ties back to their investigation. For instance, compare the unpredictability of the game to the challenges they face in uncovering the truth about the Church.
  • Enhance the emotional stakes by having one of the characters express personal feelings about the Church or their investigation, which could lead to a more profound discussion and character development.
  • Streamline the dialogue to make it feel more organic. Instead of listing names and organizations, have characters react to the information in a way that reveals their personalities and motivations.



Scene 13 -  Teeing Off Tensions
37 EXT. WOLLASTON GOLF CLUB, 8TH TEE, MILTON, MA - DAY 37

JIM SULLIVAN, 50s, lines up a tee shot. Smacks it. ROBBY
and TWO OTHER GOLFERS watch as Jim talks to his ball...

JIM
Stay away from that trap.

ROBBY
You couldn’t reach that trap in a
million years, partner.

One of the other golfers (PAUL) tees up his ball.

JIM
I’ve reached that trap before.

ROBBY
Yeah. Now Paul, maybe.

The group laughs.

38 EXT. WOLLASTON GOLF CLUB, 8TH HOLE FAIRWAY - DAY 38

Robby and Jim walk down the fairway. Robby checks the card.

JIM
How we doing?

ROBBY
We’re good. We’re two up.

JIM
Good.
(then)
How’s the new editor working out?
11/26/14 32.


ROBBY
Well, he doesn’t like baseball. But
he seems like a smart guy.

JIM
Yeah, I just read an article about
him. Said he’s the first Jewish
editor at the Globe.

ROBBY
Must have been a slow news day.

JIM
He got a family?

ROBBY
No, he’s not married.

JIM
Divorced?

ROBBY
Don’t think so.

JIM
So the new editor of the Boston
Globe is an unmarried man of the
Jewish faith who hates baseball?

Robby half smiles, shrugs.

JIM (CONT’D)
They should have given it to Ben.
He’s a Bradlee for crying out loud.

ROBBY
He didn’t raise his hand fast
enough.
(then)
By the way, I was reading about this
priest, Father Barrett. Said you
were involved in the case.

Jim reacts, surprised.

JIM
Barrett, yeah. Bad egg. Lake
Street asked for help, I pitched in.

ROBBY
The victim said Cardinal Law knew
about Barrett when he came from
Philly.
11/26/14 33.


JIM
You know I can’t talk about the
case, Robby.

ROBBY
Off the record?

JIM
Off the record, I can’t talk about
it. Is this related to the lawsuit?

Now Robby hides his surprise. He stops.

ROBBY
You heard about that?

JIM
Look, I don’t know this guy Baron or
what his agenda is and frankly I
don’t care, I just don’t want you
taking a bullet for him.

Jim heads off toward his ball. Off Robby, processing.
Genres: ["Drama"]

Summary During a casual round of golf at Wollaston Golf Club, Jim Sullivan engages in lighthearted banter with his friends Robby and Paul. As they walk down the fairway, the conversation shifts from golf to more serious topics, including Robby's new editor and a sensitive case involving a priest named Father Barrett. Jim becomes reluctant to discuss the case, indicating a conflict between his professional obligations and personal concerns. The scene ends with Jim walking away, leaving Robby to contemplate the implications of their conversation.
Strengths
  • Engaging dialogue
  • Character interactions
  • Subtle plot development
Weaknesses
  • Limited character change
  • Minimal conflict escalation

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

The scene's primary job is to advance the investigation by revealing a key source's reluctance and hinting at institutional pressure, which it does effectively through subtext. The main limiter is that the conflict remains too oblique—Jim's warning lacks concrete stakes or urgency, making the scene feel more like a setup than a payoff.


Story Content

Concept: 7

The concept of using a golf game to discuss a sensitive case is fresh and authentic, but the execution stays in safe territory without fully exploiting the setting's potential for tension.

Plot: 6.5

The plot advances the investigation by introducing Jim's connection to the Barrett case and his warning about Baron, but the scene is more about planting seeds than moving the story forward decisively.

Originality: 7.5

The scene is original in its use of a golf outing to discuss a sensitive investigation, with authentic dialogue that blends sports and serious topics.


Character Development

Characters: 7

Robby is shown as persistent and strategic, while Jim is established as a cautious insider with loyalty to the old guard. Their dynamic is clear but not deeply explored.

Character Changes: 3

Robby gains new information but doesn't change significantly; Jim's stance is reinforced rather than altered.

Internal Goal: 7

Robby's internal goal is to gain trust and information from Jim without revealing the full scope of the investigation, driven by a need for credible sources and fear of being shut out.

External Goal: 7

Robby's external goal is to get Jim to talk about the Barrett case and Cardinal Law's knowledge.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 5

Conflict is mild—Robby pushes for information while Jim deflects, creating a low-level tension that doesn't escalate.

Opposition: 6

Jim's opposition is passive but firm—he refuses to talk on the record and warns Robby off, creating a subtle but real barrier.

High Stakes: 5

Stakes are implied (Robby risking his career, the church's power) but not made tangible in this scene.

Story Forward: 6

The scene moves the story forward by revealing Jim's involvement and his warning, but it's a small step in a larger investigation.

Unpredictability: 7

This scene is unpredictable because the golf game initially seems like a casual break, but it turns into a veiled warning about the investigation's risks.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

The clash is between institutional loyalty (Jim's reluctance to betray the church or his colleagues) and journalistic pursuit of truth (Robby's need for evidence), reflecting a broader tension between protecting the status quo and exposing wrongdoing.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 4

The emotional impact is muted; the scene relies on intellectual intrigue rather than visceral feeling.

Dialogue: 7.5

The dialogue is natural and layered, with golf banter masking serious subtext. However, the off-the-record exchange feels a bit too on-the-nose for a seasoned journalist and a lawyer.

Engagement: 7

This scene is engaging because it uses a familiar, relaxed setting to deliver a tense, subtext-heavy conversation that hints at larger dangers.

Pacing: 7.5

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it starts leisurely with golf banter, then tightens as the conversation turns serious, mirroring the shift in mood.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

Formatting is clean and professional, with clear scene headings and action lines that convey the golf setting and character movements.

Structure: 7

The structure follows a classic setup: casual banter, then a shift to serious topic, ending with a warning. It's effective for the genre but lacks a strong turning point.


Critique
  • The scene effectively uses the setting of a golf course to create a relaxed atmosphere that contrasts with the serious subject matter of the conversation. This juxtaposition can enhance the tension as the characters discuss sensitive topics while engaging in a leisurely activity.
  • The dialogue flows naturally, showcasing the camaraderie between Robby and Jim. However, the transition from light banter to serious discussion about Father Barrett feels abrupt. A smoother segue could help maintain the scene's pacing and emotional tone.
  • Jim's reluctance to discuss the case is clear, but his motivations could be further explored. Adding a line or two that hints at his personal stakes or fears regarding the lawsuit could deepen his character and make the audience more invested in his perspective.
  • The scene ends on a note of uncertainty, with Robby processing Jim's warning. While this creates intrigue, it might benefit from a stronger emotional reaction from Robby to emphasize the weight of Jim's words and the implications for their investigation.
  • The humor in the opening exchanges is effective, but it risks undermining the gravity of the subsequent conversation. Balancing the comedic elements with the serious undertones of the investigation could enhance the overall impact of the scene.
Suggestions
  • Consider adding a brief moment of silence or a change in body language when the conversation shifts from golf to the serious topic of Father Barrett. This can signal to the audience that the tone is changing.
  • Incorporate a line where Jim reflects on the consequences of the lawsuit or his past experiences with the Church, which could provide more depth to his character and motivations.
  • Enhance Robby's emotional response to Jim's warning at the end of the scene. A line that conveys his concern or determination could strengthen the narrative and set up the stakes for the investigation.
  • Maintain the humor but ensure it serves to build character rather than distract from the main conflict. Perhaps use humor to highlight the absurdity of the situation rather than as a standalone element.
  • Consider using visual cues, such as Jim's body language or facial expressions, to convey his discomfort with the topic of discussion, which could add layers to the dialogue and enhance the tension.



Scene 14 -  Uneasy Conversations
39 INT. BARBARA’S CAR, WOLLASTON PARKING LOT - LATER 39

Robby gets in. She pulls off.

BARBARA
How’d you play?

ROBBY
Not too bad. Shoulda left my putter
at home.

BARBARA
How’s Jimmy?

ROBBY
Good. He brought up the suit.

BARBARA
Really? What’d he say?

ROBBY
He was thrilled about it.

BARBARA
It’s not a surprise, Robby. The
Church does a lot a good in this
town.

Robby nods, but something about that doesn’t sit right.
11/26/14 34.


40 EXT. MATT CARROLL’S HOUSE, WEST ROXBURY - SUNDAY MORNING 40

Matt, in coat and tie, shepherds his family out the door and
into a minivan. His wife and daughter wear DRESSES, his sons
are in BLUE BLAZERS and KHAKIS -- clearly en route to church.

PRIEST (PRELAP)
The other day I was on the world
wide web. Anything you want to
know. It’s right there.

41 INT. CHURCH, SOUTHIE - DAY 41

Sunday mass. Full house. A PRIEST mid homily. In back, FIND
Sacha, her husband, HANSI, and her GRANDMOTHER.

PRIEST
Now as a priest, I admit, this makes
me a little nervous. Should I be
worried about job security?

Sacha watches her grandmother laugh with the congregation.

42 EXT. CHURCH/INT. DINER, SOUTH BOSTON - DAY 42

CONGREGANTS milling outside a church.

PRIEST (O.C.)
I don’t think so. You see knowledge
is one thing. But faith is another.

FIND Marty, sitting in a diner across the street, eating
breakfast and reading. He glances at the church.

42A EXT. OLD HARBOR, DORCHESTER - DAY 42A

Mike, in running gear, runs along the water.

43 OMITTED 43

44 INT. GLOBE, NEWSROOM - LATER 44

Mike walks through the mostly empty newsroom.

45 INT. GLOBE, SPOTLIGHT OFFICE - DAY 45

Mike walks in, grabs a gym bag by his desk, pulls out a towel
when he spots... Robby. Sitting in his office. Working.
Genres: ["Drama"]

Summary After a round of golf, Robby gets into Barbara's car, where they discuss his performance and his conversation with Jimmy about a suit. While Barbara expresses her belief in the Church's positive influence on the community, Robby reveals discomfort with her views, hinting at deeper issues. The scene captures the tension between their differing perspectives, ending with Robby nodding in response to Barbara, reflecting his mixed feelings.
Strengths
  • Layered character dynamics
  • Exploration of moral dilemmas
  • Engaging dialogue
Weaknesses
  • Lack of overt conflict
  • Slow pacing in some parts

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 5.5

This scene's primary job is to deepen Robby's internal conflict and show the social pressure against the investigation, which it does effectively through Barbara's casual defense of the Church. The biggest limiter is the scene's brevity and lack of dramatic escalation—it feels like a transitional beat rather than a full scene, and expanding the exchange could raise the stakes and emotional impact.


Story Content

Concept: 6

The concept of a journalist's spouse or friend defending the Church in casual conversation is a realistic and effective way to show the societal obstacles to the investigation. However, it's a familiar trope in investigative dramas and doesn't offer a fresh twist.

Plot: 5

The plot advances incrementally: Robby learns that Jim Sullivan is 'thrilled' about the lawsuit, and Barbara's reaction reinforces the Church's entrenched support. But the scene lacks a clear turning point or new information that changes the investigation's direction.

Originality: 4

The scene is not particularly original—the 'spouse/friend defends the institution' moment is a common trope in investigative dramas. The dialogue feels authentic but not fresh.


Character Development

Characters: 6

Robby's discomfort is subtly shown through his nod and the line 'something about that doesn’t sit right,' which effectively conveys his internal conflict. Barbara is a bit one-note as the Church defender, but her dialogue feels authentic to the time and place.

Character Changes: 2

Robby's unease is reinforced but he doesn't undergo a significant change in this scene; he remains in the same conflicted state as before.

Internal Goal: 6

Robby's internal goal is to reconcile his duty as an investigative journalist with his personal relationships and the community's reverence for the Church, driven by a need for integrity and a fear of isolation.

External Goal: 5

Robby's external goal is to gather information about the lawsuit from Jim Sullivan and gauge the community's reaction, which he does by asking Barbara about Jim's mood.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 4

The conflict is internal for Robby (his unease vs. social pressure) and external in the disagreement with Barbara, but it's low-key and resolved quickly without escalation.

Opposition: 3

The opposition is mild—Barbara represents societal complicity, but she is not actively opposing Robby; she simply expresses a different viewpoint. The opposition lacks force.

High Stakes: 4

The stakes are implied (the investigation could alienate friends and community) but not explicitly raised or heightened in this scene.

Story Forward: 4

The scene moves the story forward by confirming that the lawsuit is a point of tension and that even those close to Robby may oppose the investigation, but the progress is minimal.

Unpredictability: 3

This scene is somewhat predictable—Barbara's defense of the Church is expected given the setting, and Robby's discomfort is a natural reaction. No surprising twists or revelations occur.

Philosophical Conflict: 6

The philosophical conflict is between the pursuit of truth (investigative journalism) and the preservation of social harmony and institutional loyalty (the Church's role in the community). Robby's worldview is challenged by Barbara's casual defense of the Church.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 4

The emotional impact is muted—Robby's discomfort is clear but not deeply felt, and Barbara's casual dismissal doesn't land with enough weight to resonate strongly.

Dialogue: 6

The dialogue is natural and economical, with Barbara's line 'The Church does a lot a good in this town' perfectly capturing the prevailing attitude. However, the exchange is very short and doesn't allow for deeper exploration of the conflict.

Engagement: 5

This scene is engaging because it offers a quiet, realistic moment that reveals the social pressures against the investigation, but it lacks dramatic tension or a hook to keep the reader fully invested.

Pacing: 5

The pacing is quick and efficient, but the scene ends abruptly without allowing the tension to build or the emotional weight to settle, which undermines its effectiveness.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

Formatting is clean and standard, with clear scene headings and action lines. The use of 'PRELAP' for the priest's voice in the next scene is a nice touch, but not present in this scene itself.

Structure: 4

The scene follows a simple two-beat structure: a question about the golf game, then a revelation about Jim's reaction. It lacks a clear inciting incident or climax within the scene, making it feel like a fragment.


Critique
  • The scene effectively captures a moment of casual conversation between Robby and Barbara, which serves to humanize the characters amidst the serious themes of the screenplay. However, the dialogue feels somewhat superficial and lacks depth, especially considering the weight of the subject matter they are dealing with. The mention of the Church doing good in the town contrasts sharply with the ongoing investigation into its abuses, but this tension could be explored more explicitly in their exchange.
  • Robby's internal conflict is hinted at when he nods but feels uneasy about Barbara's comment. This is a good start, but the scene could benefit from more explicit emotional cues or reactions from Robby to convey his discomfort. The audience should feel the weight of his internal struggle regarding the Church's reputation versus the investigation's implications.
  • The pacing of the scene is relatively slow, which can work for building tension, but it may also risk losing the audience's engagement. The transition from the golf game to this car ride feels abrupt, and the connection between the two scenes could be strengthened to maintain narrative flow.
  • The setting of the car is a good choice for an intimate conversation, but it could be enhanced with more visual details or actions that reflect the characters' emotions. For example, showing Robby fidgeting with something in the car or Barbara's expressions could add layers to their interaction.
  • The dialogue could be more dynamic. While it serves its purpose, it feels somewhat expository. Instead of simply stating facts, the characters could engage in a more nuanced discussion that reveals their differing perspectives on the Church and the ongoing investigation.
Suggestions
  • Consider adding more subtext to the dialogue. For instance, have Robby challenge Barbara's view of the Church's goodness, leading to a more heated or emotional exchange that reflects his internal conflict.
  • Incorporate physical actions or reactions that illustrate Robby's discomfort with Barbara's comments. This could be as simple as him looking away or gripping the seat tightly, which would visually convey his unease.
  • Enhance the pacing by interspersing the dialogue with brief moments of silence or reflection, allowing the audience to absorb the weight of what is being discussed.
  • Explore the setting further by including sounds or sights from the parking lot that might contrast with the serious nature of their conversation, such as children playing or church bells ringing, to create a more vivid atmosphere.
  • Consider revising the dialogue to include more conflict or disagreement between Robby and Barbara, which could serve to deepen their characters and highlight the complexities of their views on the Church.



Scene 15 -  Determined Pursuit
46 INT. GLOBE, ROBBY’S OFFICE - MOMENTS LATER 46

Robby’s looking over some of the clips Matt pulled.
11/26/14 35.


MIKE
Hey. Shouldn’t you be golfing?

Robby looks up. Mike’s in the door, towel around his neck.

ROBBY
Golfing’s not a verb. And I
couldn’t get a tee time today.

MIKE
Is that what they call it? A tee
time?

ROBBY
They also call it a leisure
activity. You should try it, Mike.

MIKE
I run.

ROBBY
You run to work.

Mike shrugs, true. He eyes the clips on Robby’s desk.

MIKE
So what are you doing here today?

ROBBY
Looking at clips. On Saviano.

MIKE
Ben and Steve think he’s a dead end.
They gave me a bunch of crap about
it at the game.

ROBBY
Yeah, Ben emailed me.

MIKE
He did?

ROBBY
Yeah. He said we should let it go.

MIKE
What do you wanna do?

ROBBY
Bring Saviano in.

MIKE
So just ignore those guys?
11/26/14 36.


ROBBY
I think we have to start ignoring
everybody on this one.

MIKE
I’m good with that.
(then)
You think Baron has any idea what’s
coming down the Pike?

ROBBY
No. I don’t think he cares either.

MIKE
That’s refreshing.

ROBBY
Yeah. Unless he’s wrong.

Mike registers this.
Genres: ["Drama"]

Summary In Robby's office, he reviews clips on Saviano while Mike enters, joking about Robby's absence from golfing. They discuss the skepticism of their colleagues, Ben and Steve, who believe pursuing Saviano is futile. Despite this, Robby is resolute in his decision to bring Saviano in, and Mike supports him, questioning whether Baron is aware of the situation. The scene blends light humor with professional determination, ending with uncertainty about Baron's stance.
Strengths
  • Engaging dialogue
  • Character dynamics
  • Plot progression
Weaknesses
  • Limited emotional impact
  • Lack of character development

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene's primary job is to dramatize a key decision point in the investigation—Robby choosing to ignore his colleagues and bring in Saviano—and it lands effectively through tight, natural dialogue and clear stakes. The single biggest limiter is the lack of emotional or visual texture; the scene is almost entirely talk in an office, which keeps it from feeling fully cinematic or urgent.


Story Content

Concept: 6.5

The concept of a journalist defying his editor's advice to pursue a lead is familiar but well-executed here, with the added tension of the Spotlight team's internal dynamics. It's not groundbreaking, but it serves the story's investigative arc.

Plot: 6

The plot advances the investigation by showing Robby's decision to bring in Saviano despite pushback, which is a clear step forward. However, the scene is mostly discussion, with no new information or action.

Originality: 5.5

The scene is a familiar 'reporter defies editor' moment, but the dialogue feels authentic to the characters and the setting. It's not highly original but is well-crafted.


Character Development

Characters: 7

Robby and Mike are well-drawn: Robby shows quiet resolve and independence, while Mike is supportive but slightly wary. Their banter feels authentic, but neither character reveals new depth here.

Character Changes: 3

Robby makes a decision that shows he's willing to take a risk, but this is more a reinforcement of his character than a change. Mike's role is supportive, unchanged.

Internal Goal: 7

Robby's internal goal is to prove his editorial instincts are right and to pursue the truth despite opposition, driven by a need for integrity and a fear of missing the story.

External Goal: 8

Robby's external goal is to bring Phil Saviano in for an interview, advancing the investigation.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 5.5

The conflict is internal and professional: Robby vs. Ben and Steve's advice, and the risk of being wrong. It's clear but low-key, lacking a strong emotional charge.

Opposition: 4.5

The opposition is indirect: Ben and Steve's skepticism, and the risk of being wrong. It's not a direct antagonist, which lowers the tension.

High Stakes: 6

The stakes are moderate: if Robby is wrong, the team wastes time and credibility; if right, they break a major story. But the scene doesn't heighten the stakes dramatically.

Story Forward: 7

The scene moves the story forward by committing to a new lead (Saviano), which will likely generate new information. It's a small but necessary step.

Unpredictability: 4

This scene is somewhat predictable; the decision to ignore Ben and Steve is set up by earlier scenes, so it feels like a logical step rather than a surprise.

Philosophical Conflict: 6.5

The clash is between following editorial hierarchy (Ben and Steve's advice) versus trusting one's own investigative judgment, reflecting a broader tension between institutional caution and journalistic courage.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 4.5

The emotional impact is muted; the scene is more intellectual than visceral. The stakes are clear but not deeply felt.

Dialogue: 7.5

The dialogue is crisp and natural, with a good rhythm of back-and-forth. The exchange about golf and running establishes character, and the final lines carry weight. However, it's a bit too on-the-nose at times (e.g., 'I think we have to start ignoring everybody on this one').

Engagement: 6.5

This scene is engaging because it reveals a key decision in the investigation and the characters' dynamics, but the lack of action or visual interest keeps it from being gripping.

Pacing: 6.5

The pacing is steady and conversational, with no rush. It fits the reflective mood but could benefit from a quicker tempo to build tension.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

Formatting is clean and standard, with clear action lines and dialogue. No issues.

Structure: 7

The scene follows a classic two-beat structure: casual banter establishing rapport, then a shift to the serious decision. It's efficient but lacks a strong turning point or surprise.


Critique
  • The scene effectively captures the camaraderie and banter between Mike and Robby, showcasing their personalities and the tension within the newsroom regarding the investigation. However, the dialogue could benefit from more subtext to deepen the conflict and stakes surrounding their investigation into Saviano.
  • Robby's determination to pursue Saviano despite pushback from Ben and Steve adds a layer of tension, but the scene lacks a clear emotional arc. The stakes feel somewhat muted; it would be more engaging if the characters expressed their frustrations or fears more vividly, making the audience feel the weight of their decision.
  • The humor in the dialogue is a nice touch, but it sometimes undercuts the seriousness of the investigation. Balancing the light-hearted banter with moments of gravity could enhance the emotional impact of the scene, especially given the sensitive subject matter they are dealing with.
  • The scene transitions smoothly from the previous one, but it could benefit from a stronger visual description to set the tone. Describing the cluttered office, the atmosphere, or Robby's demeanor could help ground the audience in the setting and mood.
  • The dialogue is functional but could be more dynamic. Adding interruptions, overlapping dialogue, or physical actions could create a more engaging rhythm and reflect the urgency of their investigation.
Suggestions
  • Consider adding a moment where Mike expresses his doubts or fears about pursuing Saviano, which would heighten the stakes and create a more compelling conflict between him and Robby.
  • Incorporate more physical actions or visual cues that reflect the characters' emotional states. For example, Robby could be pacing or fidgeting with the clips, indicating his anxiety about the investigation.
  • Enhance the dialogue with subtext that hints at the larger implications of their investigation. For instance, they could reference past failures or the potential fallout from pursuing Saviano, which would add depth to their conversation.
  • Introduce a moment of tension where Mike questions Robby's judgment or commitment to the investigation, leading to a more heated exchange that reveals their differing perspectives on the story.
  • Consider ending the scene with a stronger hook or cliffhanger that propels the narrative forward, such as a sudden realization or a new piece of information that changes their approach to the investigation.



Scene 16 -  A Tense Exchange at the Mansion
47 EXT. LAKE STREET, CARDINAL’S RESIDENCE - DAY 47

An Audi A4 pulls up in a large parking lot. Marty gets out,
looks up at the Cardinal’s MASSIVE LAKE STREET MANSION.

CARDINAL LAW (PRELAP)
I’ve always been fascinated with the
newspaper business.

48 INT. LAKE STREET, CARDINAL LAW’S PRIVATE STUDY - DAY 48

Mahogany bookshelves, leather furniture. CARDINAL LAW,
large, 50s, wears a collar and sits across from Marty.

CARDINAL LAW
I used to sit in on lectures with
the Nieman fellows when I was at
Harvard.

MARTY
I, uh, read you were an editor once.

Law chuckles.

CARDINAL LAW
Yes. A very long time ago. The
Mississippi Register. Small,
diocesan newspaper, but for a 30-
year-old pastor it was a big
responsibility. Too much at times.

MARTY
How so?
11/26/14 37.


CARDINAL LAW
I was close with the Evers brothers,
we took a stand on civil rights.
Our readership was not pleased.
They saw me as a meddling outsider.

MARTY
I can imagine.

CARDINAL LAW
Tough seat to sit in, especially in
a small town. I think you’ll find
Boston’s a small town too, Marty, in
many ways. But if I can be of any
help, don’t hesitate to ask. I find
that this city flourishes when its
great institutions work together.

MARTY
Uh, thank you. Personally I’m of
the opinion that for the paper to
best perform its function it needs
to, uh, stand alone.

Law reacts, surprised -- the rebuff almost feels unwarranted.

CARDINAL LAW
Of course, but my offer stands.

A KNOCK on the door.

CARDINAL LAW (CONT’D)
Come in.

A SECRETARY slips in with a WRAPPED GIFT.

CARDINAL LAW (CONT’D)
Oh. Thank you, Maureen. A little
gift, Marty. Think of it as A
Cardinal’s guide to Boston.

Law hands the gift to Marty. Who looks at it. Bemused.

49 INT. MARTY’S CAR (PARKED), LAKE STREET - LATER 49

Marty gets into to his car. He sits, unwraps the gift. A
thick book, THE CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH. Off Marty--

49A INT. GLOBE, LOBBY - DAY 49A

A MAN (SAVIANO) carrying a LARGE BOX walks up to reception.

SAVIANO
I’m here to see Sacha Pfeiffer?
11/26/14 38.


GUARD
Name?

SAVIANO
Phil Saviano.

GUARD
Okay, just a minute.

The guard picks up the phone, calls upstairs.
Genres: ["Drama"]

Summary Marty visits Cardinal Law's mansion and engages in a tense conversation about the independence of the newspaper, surprising Cardinal Law with his stance. Cardinal Law shares his past experiences in journalism and civil rights, but their differing views create an underlying conflict. A secretary delivers a wrapped gift, revealing a book titled 'The Catechism of the Catholic Church,' symbolizing Cardinal Law's influence. The scene shifts focus as Saviano arrives at the Globe to see Sacha Pfeiffer.
Strengths
  • Nuanced character interactions
  • Engaging dialogue
  • Intriguing setup for future plot developments
Weaknesses
  • Lack of intense emotional impact
  • Limited conflict escalation

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene's primary job is to establish the ideological and personal tension between Marty and Cardinal Law, which it does effectively through polite but pointed dialogue and a symbolic gift. The biggest limiter is the abrupt transition to Saviano's arrival, which feels disconnected and undercuts the scene's momentum.


Story Content

Concept: 7

The concept of a journalist meeting a powerful cardinal who offers a 'gift' is strong, but the execution is somewhat predictable in its polite tension.

Plot: 6

The plot advances the investigation by showing Marty's direct confrontation with the church, but the scene is more about character and theme than plot progression.

Originality: 7

The scene is a fresh take on the familiar journalist-meets-powerful-figure trope, with the gift of a catechism adding symbolic weight. Dialogue feels authentic.


Character Development

Characters: 7.5

Marty is shown as principled and independent, while Cardinal Law is charming but subtly manipulative. Their personalities are clear, but the scene lacks depth beyond this initial impression.

Character Changes: 2

Marty's resolve is reinforced but not changed; Law's character is revealed but not altered.

Internal Goal: 8

Marty's internal goal is to maintain his journalistic independence and integrity in the face of a powerful, charming figure.

External Goal: 6

Marty's external goal is to gather information or gauge the Cardinal's stance, but he primarily asserts the paper's independence.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 6

The conflict is polite but real, with Marty resisting Law's overture. It's more ideological than overt.

Opposition: 6

The opposition is subtle: Cardinal Law offers a gift and cooperation, but Marty sees this as a threat to independence. The opposition is polite but firm.

High Stakes: 7

The stakes are high (the church's power vs. the paper's integrity) but not yet urgent in this scene.

Story Forward: 6

The scene moves the story forward by establishing the adversarial relationship, but the Saviano cutaway feels like a separate thread.

Unpredictability: 7

This scene is unpredictable because Marty's direct refusal of the Cardinal's offer of help is a bold move that subverts expectations of deference.

Philosophical Conflict: 8

The clash is between the church's view of institutions working together for the city's good and Marty's belief that the press must stand alone to serve its function.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5

The emotional impact is muted; the scene is more intellectual than emotional, though the gift adds a slight chill.

Dialogue: 7

The dialogue is crisp and reveals character and conflict, especially in Marty's rebuff. However, some lines feel a bit on-the-nose (e.g., 'stand alone').

Engagement: 6.5

This scene is engaging because of the subtle power dynamics and the unexpected rebuff from Marty, but the pacing is slow.

Pacing: 6

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because the slow, polite exchange builds tension, but the cut to Saviano feels rushed and disjointed.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

Formatting is clean and professional, with clear scene headings and action lines. No issues.

Structure: 7

The scene follows a classic meeting structure: arrival, polite exchange, tension, symbolic gesture, and exit. It's effective but not innovative.


Critique
  • The scene effectively establishes the power dynamics between Marty and Cardinal Law, showcasing Law's authority and influence in Boston. However, the dialogue could be tightened to enhance the tension. For instance, Marty's response to Law's offer could be more assertive, emphasizing the independence of the press without sounding overly polite.
  • Cardinal Law's character is introduced well, but his motivations and the implications of his past experiences could be explored further. The mention of civil rights is intriguing but feels somewhat disconnected from the main conversation. A more direct connection between his past and the current situation could deepen the audience's understanding of his character.
  • The gift exchange at the end of the scene feels somewhat abrupt and lacks emotional weight. While it serves as a symbolic gesture, the scene could benefit from a more explicit reaction from Marty to the gift, which could reveal his feelings about the Church and its influence.
  • The transition from the private study to Marty's car is a bit jarring. A brief moment of reflection or a visual cue could help bridge the two locations, allowing the audience to process the conversation before moving on.
  • The pacing of the scene is generally good, but the dialogue could be more dynamic. Some lines feel expository and could be rephrased to sound more natural and engaging. For example, instead of 'I can imagine,' Marty could express a more personal connection to the topic, enhancing his character development.
Suggestions
  • Consider revising Marty's dialogue to be more assertive and confident in his stance on journalistic independence, which would create a stronger contrast with Cardinal Law's perspective.
  • Explore Cardinal Law's motivations further by connecting his past experiences with civil rights to the current investigation, perhaps by having him make a more direct comparison to the Church's current stance on abuse.
  • Enhance the emotional impact of the gift exchange by including a moment of reflection from Marty after receiving the Catechism, allowing the audience to see his internal conflict regarding the Church.
  • Add a brief moment of silence or a visual cue between the end of the conversation and Marty's departure to create a smoother transition to the next scene.
  • Revise some of the dialogue to make it feel more organic and less expository, focusing on how the characters would naturally speak in such a tense situation.



Scene 17 -  Confronting the Past
50 INT. GLOBE, ROBBY’S OFFICE - DAY 50

The entire team sits in Robby’s small sitting area facing
PHIL SAVIANO. Phil is mid-40s, thin and twitchy. He’s got a
medium sized BOX in front if him. He rifles through some
papers on his lap.

SAVIANO
So am I the first survivor you’ve
talked to?

ROBBY
Yes, Phil. You are.

SAVIANO
Okay, well, first of all, let me say
thank you for having me in today. I
want you to know that you have the
full cooperation of my organization,
SNAP.

SACHA
How many members are there in your
organization, Phil?

SAVIANO
We had eleven at our last chapter
meeting. No ten. Karen just moved.

ROBBY
There was a woman in your group?

SAVIANO
Of course there was a woman. They
don’t discriminate, not when it
comes to abuse. And this has
nothing to do with being gay. What
this is, is priests using the collar
to rape kids. Kids. Boys and girls.

He reaches into a file, pulls a PHOTO of himself as a kid.
11/26/14 39.


SAVIANO (CONT’D)
I was eleven. I was preyed upon by
Father David Holley in Worcester.
And I don’t mean prayed for. I mean
preyed upon. Are any of you
Catholic?

The whole team looks at each other. Good question.

MATT
I was raised Catholic but now I go
to my wife’s Presbyterian church.

SACHA
I’m lapsed but I go to church with
my grandmother sometimes.

ROBBY
It’s safe to say we were all raised
Catholic but now...

MIKE
Not so much.

SAVIANO
Okay. Well, let me tell you, when
you’re a poor kid from a poor
family, religion counts for a lot.
And when a priest pays attention to
you it’s a big deal. He asks you to
collect the hymnals or take out the
trash, you feel special. It’s like
God asking for help. And maybe it’s
a little weird when he tells you a
dirty joke but now you got a secret
together so you go along. Then he
shows you a porno mag, and you go
along. And you go along, and you go
along, until one day he asks you to
jerk him off or give him a blow job.
And so you go along with that too.
Because you feel trapped. Because
he has groomed you. How do you say
no to God, right?

This lands.

SAVIANO (CONT’D)
See, it’s important to understand
that this is not just physical
abuse, it’s spiritual abuse too.
When priest does this to you, he
robs you of your faith.
(MORE)
11/26/14 40.

SAVIANO (CONT’D)
So you reach for the bottle or the
needle or if those don’t work, you
jump off a bridge. That’s why we
call ourselves survivors.

The team stares, gobsmacked. Phil pulls a book from the box.

SAVIANO (CONT’D)
Have you read Jason Berry’s book?
He wrote about the Gauthe case in
Louisiana?

ROBBY SACHA
We’re not familiar. That’s G-U...

SAVIANO (CONT’D)
G-A-U-T-H-E. And talk to Richard
Sipe. He worked in one of the
Church’s ‘treatment’ centers, he’s
an ex-priest, married a nun.
(pulling out a file)
Here, this is his testimony from the
Kos case.

SACHA
Phil, what’s a treatment center?

SAVIANO
It’s where they send priests when
they get caught. This is all right
here in the box, I sent it all to
you guys five years ago.

ROBBY
To the Globe? Who’d you send it to?

SAVIANO
I don’t wanna say who, but they said
they weren’t interested.

MATT
But Phil, we did run a couple of
stories on you. I saw them in the
clips.

SAVIANO
Yeah but to be completely frank, it
wasn’t enough!

Robby and Mike trade a look as Phil takes a PACKET out of the
box overflowing with tattered clips, articles and data CDs.
11/26/14 41.


SAVIANO (CONT’D)
You guys gotta understand, this is
big. It’s not just Boston, it’s the
whole country, the whole world. And
it goes right up to the Vatican.

MIKE
Do you have any proof of that, Phil?

SAVIANO
No, not yet, but think about it,
there are so many of them, how else
could they have hidden it for so
long?

MIKE
So many what?

SAVIANO
Priests! I know of thirteen right
here in Boston.

ROBBY
You know of thirteen priests who
have molested children in Boston?

SAVIANO
Yeah. Why do you keep repeating
everything I say?

ROBBY
I just like to clarify things.

SAVIANO
Maybe you should have clarified it
five years ago when I sent you all
this stuff! It’s all right here.

Phil’s sudden anger catches the room off guard. He stares at
the box, tries to pull himself together.

SAVIANO (CONT’D)
May I use your bathroom?

MATT
Yeah. Sure, Phil. Come on.

Matt leads Phil out. A beat. Mike quickly starts shuffling
through the packet.

SACHA
What do you think?
11/26/14 42.


ROBBY
He’s got an agenda, that’s for sure.

MIKE SACHA
You think? He’s obviously been through a
lot.

SACHA
But he’s smart and if he’s right
about thirteen priests...

ROBBY
Might be a big ‘if’ with this guy.
(then to Sacha)
Run background on him and follow up
with some of the other survivors in
his group.

MIKE
I’ll track down this ex-priest Sipe.

ROBBY
Okay. But stay on Garabedian,
that’s more important.

MIKE
Garabedian’s a pain in the ass.

ROBBY
You can be a pain in the ass,
Michael.
Genres: ["Drama"]

Summary In Robby's office, the team meets Phil Saviano, a survivor of priest abuse and a member of SNAP. Phil shares his traumatic experiences and the grooming tactics used by priests, expressing frustration over the Globe's previous disinterest in his information. As he discusses the spiritual and physical abuse he endured, the team reflects on their own Catholic backgrounds. Tension rises when Phil leaves for the bathroom, prompting the team to debate his credibility and the implications of his claims.
Strengths
  • Emotional depth
  • Authentic dialogue
  • Character development
Weaknesses
  • Limited external conflict
  • Some repetition in dialogue

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 7.2

This scene's primary job is to deliver the emotional and factual weight of a survivor's testimony, which it does powerfully through Saviano's raw monologue and the team's stunned reaction. The single biggest limiter is that the scene leans heavily on exposition and information delivery, with minimal dramatic action or conflict beyond the initial tension of Saviano's anger, which slightly undercuts the momentum.


Story Content

Concept: 7.5

The concept of a survivor directly confronting the journalists with his story and the evidence they previously ignored is strong and emotionally resonant, but it's a familiar beat in investigative dramas.

Plot: 6.5

The plot advances the investigation by introducing a key source and new leads (thirteen priests, treatment centers), but the scene is largely static—a conversation in an office—with little forward action beyond assigning follow-ups.

Originality: 7

The scene's originality lies in its focus on the survivor's perspective and the specific mechanics of grooming, which is handled with authenticity. The 'we sent this five years ago' twist is a fresh take on the investigative genre.


Character Development

Characters: 7.8

Saviano is vividly drawn as twitchy, passionate, and wounded, and the team's varied reactions (Robby's skepticism, Sacha's empathy, Mike's pragmatism) reveal their personalities. However, the team members remain somewhat interchangeable in their responses.

Character Changes: 3

No character undergoes a significant change in this scene; the team's attitudes shift slightly toward taking Saviano more seriously, but it's incremental.

Internal Goal: 6

Robby's internal goal is to balance skepticism with openness, ensuring the team pursues credible leads without being swayed by an agenda, driven by a fear of wasting resources on a dead end.

External Goal: 7

Robby's external goal is to assess Saviano's credibility and extract actionable information for the investigation.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 5.5

Conflict is present but muted: Saviano's anger at being ignored clashes with the team's defensive curiosity, and there's internal tension between Robby's skepticism and the need to pursue leads. No direct confrontation escalates.

Opposition: 4.5

The opposition is primarily systemic—the Church's secrecy and the Globe's past indifference—rather than a specific antagonist. Saviano's anger is a form of opposition to the team's cautious approach.

High Stakes: 6.5

The stakes are raised implicitly: the scope of abuse is larger than previously thought, and the Globe's past failure to act adds pressure. However, the scene doesn't introduce immediate consequences or deadlines.

Story Forward: 7

The scene moves the story forward by providing new leads (thirteen priests, Richard Sipe, Jason Berry's book) and assigning tasks, but it's primarily an information-gathering beat rather than a turning point.

Unpredictability: 5.5

This scene is somewhat predictable in its structure—a survivor tells his story, the team is moved—but the specific details of grooming and the accusation of past neglect add freshness.

Philosophical Conflict: 7.5

The clash between institutional loyalty (the Church, the Globe's past inaction) and the moral imperative to expose abuse, embodied in Saviano's accusation that the paper failed him five years ago.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 8

Saviano's description of grooming and spiritual abuse is deeply affecting, and the team's stunned silence underscores the gravity. The emotional impact is high but somewhat contained by the clinical follow-up discussion.

Dialogue: 7.5

Saviano's monologue is powerful and authentic, with a clear, painful arc from grooming to abuse. The team's dialogue is functional but lacks distinct voices—Robby's 'I just like to clarify things' is a nice touch, but much of the exchange is expository.

Engagement: 8

This scene is engaging because Saviano's raw, detailed account of abuse is gripping and emotionally charged, and the revelation that the Globe ignored him five years ago adds a layer of dramatic irony.

Pacing: 7.5

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it builds slowly through Saviano's halting delivery, then accelerates into his angry outburst, before settling into a calmer, task-oriented conclusion. The rhythm mirrors the emotional arc.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

Formatting is clean and professional, with clear action lines and dialogue attribution. The use of parentheticals and scene directions is appropriate and unobtrusive.

Structure: 7

The scene follows a classic interview structure: introduction, testimony, emotional climax (Saviano's monologue), then denouement with task assignment. It's effective but predictable for the genre.


Critique
  • The scene effectively establishes the gravity of Phil Saviano's experiences and the broader implications of the abuse scandal. His emotional recounting of his past is powerful and serves to engage the audience's empathy. However, the pacing could be improved; some moments feel rushed, particularly when transitioning between dialogue and emotional beats.
  • The dialogue is generally strong, but there are instances where it feels overly expository. For example, when Saviano explains the grooming process, it could be more impactful if shown through a flashback or a more subtle recounting rather than a straightforward explanation. This would allow the audience to experience the trauma rather than just hear about it.
  • The characters' reactions to Saviano's story are crucial, yet they could be more varied. While they are visibly affected, adding more nuanced reactions—such as physical discomfort, silence, or even a moment of shared vulnerability—could deepen the emotional impact of the scene.
  • The conflict between Saviano's urgency and the team's skepticism is present but could be heightened. The team’s initial disbelief and subsequent discussions about Saviano's credibility could be more pronounced, creating a stronger tension that reflects the real-life challenges journalists face when dealing with sensitive subjects.
  • The scene ends with a somewhat abrupt transition to the team's discussion after Saviano leaves. A more gradual shift, perhaps with a lingering shot on Saviano's empty chair or the box of documents, could emphasize the weight of what was just shared and the responsibility the team now feels.
Suggestions
  • Consider incorporating flashbacks or visual storytelling elements to illustrate Saviano's experiences, making the emotional weight more palpable for the audience.
  • Enhance the characters' reactions to Saviano's revelations by including more varied emotional responses, such as silence, discomfort, or even moments of connection among the team members.
  • Strengthen the conflict by allowing the team to express more skepticism or concern about Saviano's claims, which would create a more dynamic interaction and reflect the complexities of investigative journalism.
  • Slow down the pacing during key emotional moments to allow the audience to fully absorb the gravity of Saviano's story and its implications.
  • Rework the ending of the scene to create a more impactful transition, perhaps by lingering on the aftermath of Saviano's departure to emphasize the weight of the information shared.



Scene 18 -  A Tenuous Agreement
52 EXT. STATE STREET, BOSTON - DAY 52

Garabedian walks down State Street. Mike falls in with him.

MIKE
Mitch, what a surprise. How are you?

GARABEDIAN
I’m fine, Mr. Rezendes.

The light changes and Garabedian walks. Mike tags along.

MIKE
Good. You know, I never heard back
from you. I left you a couple
messages.

GARABEDIAN
I’ve been very busy. I don’t have
time for calls.
11/26/14 43.


MIKE
Jeez, I’m sure you don’t. Listen,
Mitch, lemme talk to a couple of
your victims... You can sit in on
the interview, if you’re not happy
you can kill it.

GARABEDIAN
I spoke to my clients, they don’t
want to be in the press. I’m sorry.

Garabedian walks into --

53 INT. GARABEDIAN’S BUILDING, LOBBY - CONTINUOUS 53

A shitty lobby, Mike follows Mitch in, continues --

MIKE
I get that but I don’t need to name
names, Mitch.

GARABEDIAN
I don’t believe you, Mr. Rezendes.

Mitch walks to the elevator, presses the button.

MIKE
Yeah, I’m sure you don’t.

GARABEDIAN
I don’t.

The elevator opens. Mitch walks on. Mike follows him into --

54 INT. GARABEDIAN’S BUILDING, ELEVATOR - CONTINUOUS 54

The doors close. It’s cramped, but Mike keeps going.

MIKE
Listen, Mitch, I’m not writing a
profile here. I’m working on
something bigger.

GARABEDIAN
Bigger, what does that mean?

MIKE
I’m not supposed to tell you this,
but I’m digging around for
Spotlight.

This registers with Mitch.
11/26/14 44.


GARABEDIAN
Spotlight’s on this?

MIKE
Yeah, we’re looking into it. But I
need some help, Mitch. You gotta
let me talk to some of these
victims. Please.

GARABEDIAN
(beat, then)
Come back tomorrow. 9:30am.

MIKE
Thank you.

Doors open. Garabedian walks out. Mike smiles. Got him.
Genres: ["Drama","Investigative Journalism"]

Summary In a tense encounter on State Street in Boston, journalist Mike Rezendes confronts attorney Mitch Garabedian, urging him to allow interviews with abuse victims for a larger investigation. Garabedian, protective of his clients' anonymity, initially resists but becomes intrigued when Mike mentions the Spotlight investigation. After a heated discussion in the lobby and elevator, Garabedian reluctantly agrees to meet Mike the following day, marking a small victory for the journalist.
Strengths
  • Strong character dynamics
  • Tension-filled dialogue
  • High stakes and conflict
Weaknesses
  • Limited emotional impact
  • Lack of resolution in the scene

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene's primary job is to show Mike's persistence paying off as he finally gets Garabedian to agree to a meeting, which it does effectively through tight, realistic dialogue and escalating pressure. The single biggest limiter is the lack of any new information or emotional depth—the scene is a procedural step that feels repetitive of earlier failed attempts, and a stronger emotional beat or a reveal of Garabedian's internal conflict would lift it.


Story Content

Concept: 6

The concept of a journalist chasing a reluctant source on the street and in an elevator is a classic trope, executed with solid tension but little novelty.

Plot: 6.5

The plot advances incrementally—Mike gets a meeting—but the scene is a single beat that could have been condensed or combined with another scene.

Originality: 5

The scene is a familiar trope (journalist chases source) executed with authentic dialogue and setting, but lacks a fresh twist or unique angle.


Character Development

Characters: 6

Mike's persistence is clear, but Garabedian remains one-note (abrasive and evasive) with no new dimension revealed here.

Character Changes: 3

Mike's status changes (he gets a yes), but neither character undergoes a meaningful internal shift.

Internal Goal: 5

Mike's internal goal is to prove his worth as a journalist and overcome the frustration of being stonewalled, driven by a need for validation and a desire to break the story.

External Goal: 8

Mike's external goal is to get Garabedian to let him interview victims of clergy abuse.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 6

The conflict is clear—Mike wants access, Garabedian refuses—but it's a low-stakes verbal tug-of-war with no escalation.

Opposition: 6.5

Garabedian is a strong opposition—he's busy, skeptical, and actively avoids Mike—but his resistance is passive and doesn't escalate.

High Stakes: 5.5

The stakes are moderate—if Mike fails, the investigation stalls—but the scene doesn't raise the stakes or introduce new risks.

Story Forward: 7

The story moves forward by securing a key interview, but the scene itself is a single step in a longer process.

Unpredictability: 5

This scene is somewhat predictable—the street encounter and elevator follow a familiar pattern—but the reveal of 'Spotlight' as a trump card adds a small surprise.

Philosophical Conflict: 5

There is a clash between the journalist's belief in the public's right to know and the lawyer's protective stance over his clients' privacy and trauma.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5

The emotional impact is mild; Mike's relief at the end is earned but not deeply felt, and Garabedian's reluctance doesn't evoke sympathy.

Dialogue: 7

The dialogue is sharp and realistic, with natural interruptions and subtext (e.g., 'I don’t believe you, Mr. Rezendes'), but it lacks a memorable or revealing line.

Engagement: 7

This scene is engaging because the dialogue is snappy and the tension of Mike's persistence finally paying off keeps the reader invested.

Pacing: 8

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because the quick cuts between locations (street, lobby, elevator) and the clipped dialogue create a sense of urgency and momentum.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

Formatting is clean and professional, with clear scene headings and action lines that are concise and visual.

Structure: 7

The structure follows a classic three-beat pattern: encounter, resistance, breakthrough—effective for a short scene but predictable.


Critique
  • The scene effectively establishes the tension between Mike and Garabedian, showcasing their conflicting priorities. However, the dialogue could benefit from more subtext to enhance the emotional stakes. Currently, the exchanges feel somewhat straightforward and could be enriched with underlying motivations or frustrations that reveal more about their characters.
  • The setting transitions from the street to the elevator, which is a good choice for maintaining the momentum of the conversation. However, the cramped space of the elevator could be used more effectively to heighten the tension. Consider incorporating physical actions or reactions that reflect their discomfort or urgency, such as Mike leaning in closer or Garabedian avoiding eye contact.
  • Garabedian's character comes off as somewhat one-dimensional in this scene. While he is portrayed as resistant, adding layers to his character could make him more relatable. Perhaps he has personal stakes in the situation that make him hesitant to cooperate, which could be hinted at through his dialogue or body language.
  • The pacing of the scene is generally good, but the dialogue could be tightened to create a more dynamic rhythm. Some lines feel repetitive, particularly Garabedian's insistence that his clients don't want to be in the press. Streamlining this could enhance the flow and keep the audience engaged.
  • The scene concludes on a positive note for Mike, which is effective in showing his determination. However, it might be more impactful if there were a hint of Garabedian's internal conflict as he agrees to the meeting. This could foreshadow future complications in their relationship and add depth to the narrative.
Suggestions
  • Incorporate subtext into the dialogue to reveal deeper motivations and emotions. For example, Mike could express frustration not just with Garabedian's refusal, but also with the broader implications of the abuse cases, making the stakes feel higher.
  • Utilize the cramped elevator setting to create a sense of urgency and tension. Consider adding physical actions that reflect the characters' emotional states, such as Mike's body language becoming more assertive as he presses for information.
  • Develop Garabedian's character further by hinting at his personal stakes or fears regarding the victims and the press. This could be done through a brief flashback or a line that reveals his past experiences with the Church or abuse cases.
  • Tighten the dialogue to eliminate repetitive lines and enhance the pacing. Focus on making each line count, ensuring that every exchange propels the story forward or deepens character relationships.
  • End the scene with a more ambiguous note regarding Garabedian's agreement. Perhaps he hesitates before confirming the meeting, suggesting that he is grappling with his own fears or doubts about the investigation.



Scene 19 -  Nervous Beginnings at Cafe Francesca
55A EXT. CAFE FRANCESCA, SOUTH END - DAY 55A

Sacha walks up to a small cafe in the South end.

56 INT. CAFE FRANCESCA, SOUTH END - DAY 56

A small, bohemian cafe, mostly men. JOE CROWLEY, 42, heavy,
boyish face, sits alone WATCHING the door. NERVOUS as shit.
The door opens. Sacha walks in, pauses, looking around...

JOE CROWLEY
Ms. Pfeiffer?

SACHA
Joe?

He stands, almost knocking over his coffee. He starts to
straighten the messy table, clean the crumbs all over it.

JOE CROWLEY SACHA
Shoot. Sorry. No, that’s okay, no problem.

JOE CROWLEY
Uh... please sit. Is this table
okay? I had a muffin while I was
waiting. Two actually. I eat when
I’m nervous.

SACHA
I do that too.
(then)
I hope I’m not late. Phil said one.

JOE CROWLEY
No, you’re fine. I got here early.
About an hour.
11/26/14 45.


SACHA
Would you mind if I took some of
notes? Would that be alright?

57 INT. GARABEDIAN’S OFFICE, CONFERENCE ROOM - DAY 57

Mike and Garabedian sit with 25-year-old PATRICK MCSORLEY.
McSorley is good looking but ragged. Not outwardly nervous,
but he’s got a high-pitched voice and an ADDICT’S ITCH.

MIKE
You don’t mind if I take some notes,
do you?

PATRICK MCSORELY
You gonna use my name?

GARABEDIAN
No.

MIKE
Not if you don’t want me to.

PATRICK MCSORLEY
I just had a kid. He’s only one but
I’m not sure I want him to know
about this.

MIKE
Yeah. I get it.

GARABEDIAN
You can stop this interview any time
you want, Patrick.

PATRICK MCSORLEY
Okay. Go ‘head with your notes.

MIKE
Where did you live when it first
happened?

PATRICK MCSORLEY
In the projects, over in Hyde Park.

MIKE
Over by the Stop & Shop?

PATRICK MCSORLEY
Yeah, you know it?

MIKE
Yeah, I drove a cab for years. Opens
early, bad coffee, right?
11/26/14 46.


PATRICK MCSORLEY
Yeah, I guess.

McSorley isn’t having it.

MIKE
How old were you? When it happened.

PATRICK MCSORLEY
I was twelve. My dad had just
killed himself.

MIKE
Jeez.

PATRICK MCSORLEY
He was a real piece of shit. And my
mom, she wasn’t so stable to begin
with.

MIKE
What do mean?

PATRICK MCSORLEY
I mean she was nuts. GARABEDIAN
She was schizophrenic.

PATRICK MCSORLEY
Same shit.

MIKE
So how did you meet Geoghan?

PATRICK MCSORLEY
My sister saw him in the Dunkin’
Donuts. She tells him about my old
man and he rushed right over.

Patrick nervously itches at his arm as we CUT TO --
Genres: ["Drama","Investigative Journalism"]

Summary Sacha arrives at Cafe Francesca to meet Joe Crowley, who is visibly anxious and fidgeting with his coffee. They exchange pleasantries, with Joe apologizing for the mess and revealing his habit of eating muffins to cope with his nerves. Sacha asks to take notes during their conversation, indicating the importance of their meeting. The scene captures Joe's clumsiness and anxiety, contrasted with Sacha's calm demeanor, as they establish a rapport before delving into a more serious discussion.
Strengths
  • Intense character interactions
  • Informative dialogue
  • Emotional depth
Weaknesses
  • Some nervousness in character interactions may be repetitive

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene's primary job is to dramatize the first direct contact with victims, landing with raw, uncomfortable authenticity through nervous details and guarded dialogue. The single biggest limiter is the abrupt cut between the two interviews, which undercuts the emotional buildup of each and leaves both feeling slightly truncated.


Story Content

Concept: 7

The concept of showing two parallel interviews with survivors is strong, emphasizing the investigative process and the emotional toll. However, the scene doesn't fully explore the unique dynamics of each interview, relying on similar beats (nervousness, note-taking, backstory).

Plot: 6

The plot advances by showing the team gathering firsthand accounts, a crucial step in the investigation. The scene moves the story forward but feels more like a setup than a revelation, with both interviews ending before significant information is shared.

Originality: 6.5

The scene is authentic in its depiction of journalistic interviews with trauma survivors, avoiding melodrama. The parallel structure is a fresh take on showing the investigation's breadth, though the individual beats are familiar.


Character Development

Characters: 7

Sacha is empathetic and professional, while Joe Crowley is vividly nervous and self-deprecating. Mike is patient and relatable, but Patrick McSorley is less developed—his 'addict's itch' and high-pitched voice are noted but not deeply explored. Garabedian is protective but peripheral.

Character Changes: 2

No significant character change occurs; Sacha and Mike remain professional, and the survivors remain guarded. The scene is more about establishing baseline states than transformation.

Internal Goal: 7

Sacha's internal goal is to make Joe feel safe enough to share his story, driven by empathy and professional duty. Mike's internal goal is to gain Patrick's trust despite his obvious discomfort.

External Goal: 8

Sacha's external goal is to interview Joe Crowley and gather information. Mike's external goal is to interview Patrick McSorley with Garabedian present.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 5

Conflict is internal for the survivors (nervousness, reluctance) and external in the delicate negotiation of trust between journalist and subject. The tension is palpable but low-key, lacking a direct confrontation or high-stakes moment.

Opposition: 4

The opposition is internal for the survivors (fear, shame) and external in the form of Garabedian's protective presence. The journalists face no direct opposition from the church or other forces in this scene.

High Stakes: 5

The stakes are personal for the survivors (revealing trauma) and professional for the journalists (building the case), but the scene doesn't escalate external stakes or introduce immediate consequences.

Story Forward: 6

The scene moves the story forward by securing interviews with victims, a necessary step for the investigation. However, it doesn't reveal new information or create a major turning point.

Unpredictability: 5

This scene is somewhat predictable in its structure—two interviews with nervous survivors—but the specific details (Joe's muffin confession, Patrick's father's suicide) add unpredictability and depth.

Philosophical Conflict: 5

The scene touches on the clash between the need for public accountability (journalism) and the private pain of victims (desire for anonymity and healing). This is present but not deeply developed.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 6.5

The scene has emotional impact through Joe's palpable anxiety and Patrick's tragic backstory (father's suicide, mother's schizophrenia). However, the cut between interviews prevents sustained emotional immersion, reducing the overall impact.

Dialogue: 7

The dialogue feels natural and character-specific, especially Joe's rambling about muffins and Mike's attempt to connect over bad coffee. However, Patrick's dialogue is more clipped and less revealing, and the cutaway prevents either conversation from reaching a deeper emotional exchange.

Engagement: 7

This scene is engaging because of the raw, authentic portrayal of survivors' nervousness and the journalists' careful approach. The small details (muffins, bad coffee) ground the scene in reality.

Pacing: 6

The pacing is steady but interrupted by the cut between interviews. Each interview starts slowly with small talk, building tension, but the cut prevents a full buildup, making the pacing feel slightly rushed.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

Formatting is standard and professional, with clear scene headings, character cues, and action lines. The use of CUT TO is appropriate for the parallel structure.

Structure: 6

The scene uses a parallel structure, cutting between two interviews. This is effective for showing the breadth of the investigation but disrupts the narrative flow of each individual conversation, making both feel incomplete.


Critique
  • The scene effectively establishes a tense atmosphere through Joe Crowley's nervous demeanor and the cluttered table, which visually represents his anxiety. This is a strong choice that helps the audience empathize with his character.
  • The dialogue between Sacha and Joe is natural and relatable, particularly the exchange about eating when nervous. This adds a layer of humanity to both characters, making them more relatable to the audience.
  • However, the scene lacks a clear dramatic tension or conflict. While Joe's nervousness is palpable, there is no immediate stakes or urgency that propels the scene forward. The audience may feel a sense of stagnation as the conversation unfolds without a clear direction.
  • The transition to the next scene with Mike and Garabedian feels abrupt. While it serves to juxtapose the two interviews, it could benefit from a smoother transition that ties the two scenes together thematically or emotionally.
  • The scene could also benefit from more visual storytelling. While the dialogue is engaging, incorporating more visual cues or actions that reflect the characters' emotions could enhance the scene's impact. For example, showing Joe fidgeting with his coffee cup or Sacha's body language could add depth to their interactions.
Suggestions
  • Introduce a specific reason for Sacha's meeting with Joe that raises the stakes. For example, perhaps Joe has crucial information that could impact the investigation, creating a sense of urgency.
  • Consider adding a moment of tension or conflict during their conversation. This could be a moment where Joe hesitates to share something important, prompting Sacha to push him for more information.
  • Enhance the visual storytelling by including more physical actions or reactions from the characters. This could involve Joe's nervous habits or Sacha's focused demeanor as she takes notes, which would help convey their emotional states without relying solely on dialogue.
  • Create a more seamless transition to the next scene by incorporating a line or action that connects Joe's nervousness to the gravity of the investigation, perhaps hinting at the weight of the information he holds.
  • Consider using subtext in their dialogue to hint at deeper issues or fears, which could add layers to their interaction and keep the audience engaged.



Scene 20 -  Unveiling Shadows
58 INT. CAFE FRANCESCA, SOUTH END - DAY 58

Joe talks very fast. He takes a big gulp of water.

JOE CROWLEY
...and there was this nun, Sister
Barbara, she ran this group for kids
from troubled families.

SACHA
Where was that?
11/26/14 47.


JOE CROWLEY
St. Ambrose in Dorchester. She’s
the one who introduced me to Father
Shanley. He was a street priest,
long hair, very hip. He invited me
to his apartment in Back Bay.

SACHA
Where in Back Bay?

JOE CROWLEY
Beacon Street. Are you from here?

SACHA
I grew up in Ohio but my mom’s from
Southie.

JOE CROWLEY
So you get it. I’d never even been
to Back Bay.

SACHA
What happened on that first visit?

JOE CROWLEY
Well, he was very nice at first,
very casual, very funny. And I
think he could tell I was gay
because he showed me this mobile he
had, like over a baby’s crib? But
with different words. Homosexual,
bisexual, transsexual...

SACHA
Did you know you were gay at the
time, Joe?

JOE CROWLEY
Yes, but that wasn’t information I
was sharing with anybody. Not in
Dorchester.

SACHA
Right. So, what happened when he
showed you the mobile?

JOE CROWLEY
Well, I was a little freaked out and
I guess he could tell so he said,
you know what will help is if we
play strip poker. Of course I lost.
And things went on from there.
11/26/14 48.


SACHA
What happened specifically?

JOE CROWLEY
Specifically, he molested me.

SASHA
Joe, I think the language here is
going to be very important. We
can’t sanitize this, just saying
molest isn’t enough. People need to
know what actually happened.

Joe sits back, getting it as the waiter serves two coffees.

JOE CROWLEY
Maybe we should get these to go.

59 INT. GARABEDIAN’S OFFICE, CONFERENCE ROOM - DAY 59

Mike sits with McSorley and Garabedian.

PATRICK MCSORLEY
Geoghan shows up and my mom, she’s
thrilled. I mean this was like God
showing up, you know?

MIKE
Sure. So what happened then?

PATRICK MCSORLEY
You really want to hear this shit?

MIKE
Yeah, Patrick. I do.

Patrick is struggling a bit. But he continues.

PATRICK MCSORLEY
He offers to take me to get ice
cream. He’s a priest, I’m a kid, so
I go.

MIKE
Sure.

PATRICK MCSORLEY
So we’re driving home and he starts
patting my leg and then... his hand
just slides up and he grabs my dick.
I just froze up, I was fucking
petrified. I couldn’t move. I
didn’t know what to do, I was just a
little kid.
(MORE)
11/26/14 49.

PATRICK MCSORLEY (CONT'D)
(then)
I never even touched my freakin’ ice
cream, it just melted down my arm.

MIKE
Did you see him again after that?

PATRICK MCSORLEY
Yeah.

GARABEDIAN
Alright, it’s good. Let’s stop
there for now...

McSorley stares down at his hands. Trembling. Then he
itches his arm. This time, Mike notes the HEROIN TRACKS.
Genres: ["Drama","Investigative Journalism"]

Summary In a tense scene at Cafe Francesca, Joe Crowley shares his painful past with Father Shanley, a priest who introduced him to a world of sexuality before later molesting him. As Joe struggles to articulate his trauma, Sacha pushes for clarity, emphasizing the need for explicit language to address the gravity of the abuse. The emotional weight of the conversation leads Joe to suggest they take their coffees to go, reflecting his desire to escape the discomfort of the topic.
Strengths
  • Emotional depth
  • Intense dialogue
  • Character development
Weaknesses
  • Heavy subject matter
  • Emotional intensity may be overwhelming for some viewers

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 7.5

This scene's primary job is to deliver the visceral, painful reality of abuse through victim testimony, and it succeeds powerfully with Joe's detailed account and Patrick's raw confession. The single biggest limiter is the abrupt shift from Joe's story to Patrick's, which, while thematically linked, lacks a smooth transition and slightly dilutes the focused emotional impact of each individual testimony.


Story Content

Concept: 7.5

The concept of juxtaposing two different victim testimonies—one from a survivor of a different priest (Shanley) and one from a Geoghan victim—effectively broadens the scope of the investigation. The concept is strong, but the transition between them feels a bit disjointed.

Plot: 7.5

The plot advances by gathering crucial firsthand accounts of abuse, which are the core evidence for the Spotlight investigation. The scene provides specific details (Shanley's mobile, Geoghan's ice cream trip) that build the case.

Originality: 7.5

The scene is original in its specific details (the mobile with sexual orientation words, the melted ice cream) and in its unflinching portrayal of the interview process. The dialogue feels authentic and not clichéd.


Character Development

Characters: 8

Sacha is empathetic and professional, pushing for specificity. Joe is nervous but cooperative, revealing his vulnerability. Patrick is deeply traumatized, his struggle palpable. Garabedian is protective, cutting the interview short. The characters are well-drawn, though Patrick's scene is cut short before full development.

Character Changes: 4

Sacha and Mike do not change significantly, but their resolve is deepened. Joe and Patrick undergo a change by speaking their truth, though the scene focuses more on the act of telling than on a shift in their character.

Internal Goal: 7

Sacha's internal goal is to get the full, unvarnished truth from Joe, driven by a need for journalistic integrity and a desire to give voice to the voiceless. Mike's internal goal is similar, to get Patrick's story despite the pain.

External Goal: 8

Sacha's external goal is to conduct a successful interview with Joe Crowley, gathering specific details about his abuse. Mike's external goal is to get Patrick McSorley to testify about his abuse by Geoghan.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 7

The primary conflict is internal for the victims (Joe and Patrick) as they struggle to recount their trauma. There is also a low-level conflict between Sacha's need for detail and Joe's initial vagueness, and between Garabedian's protectiveness and Mike's need for information.

Opposition: 6

The opposition is primarily internal: the victims' own trauma and shame. Garabedian also provides external opposition by cutting the interview short, protecting his client from further distress.

High Stakes: 8

The stakes are high: the victims' willingness to speak publicly, the potential for the story to be published, and the personal risk for the victims. The scene underscores the gravity of the investigation.

Story Forward: 8

The scene moves the story forward by gathering critical evidence—direct victim testimony—which is the foundation of the investigation. Each interview provides new, specific details that will be used in the reporting.

Unpredictability: 6

This scene is somewhat predictable in that it's an interview with a victim, but the specific details and the raw emotion are unpredictable. The reveal of the heroin tracks is a surprising and powerful detail that adds depth to Patrick's story.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

The philosophical conflict is between the need for precise, graphic language to convey the horror of abuse (Sacha's position) and the victim's desire to sanitize or minimize the experience (Joe's initial 'molested'). This reflects a broader clash between journalistic truth-telling and personal shame.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 8.5

The emotional impact is high, particularly from Patrick's testimony. The image of the melted ice cream and the reveal of the heroin tracks are devastating. Joe's story is also affecting, but Patrick's is more immediate and raw.

Dialogue: 8.5

The dialogue is natural and powerful, especially Joe's fast, nervous speech and Patrick's halting, painful confession. Sacha's line about not sanitizing the language is a strong thematic statement. The dialogue effectively conveys character and emotion.

Engagement: 8.5

This scene is engaging because of the raw, emotional power of the testimonies. The reader is drawn into the victims' pain and the journalists' determination. The specific, haunting details (the mobile, the melted ice cream) keep the reader hooked.

Pacing: 7.5

The pacing is effective, starting with Joe's fast, nervous speech, then slowing down for the more painful, halting testimony of Patrick. The shift between the two interviews provides a natural break, though the transition could be smoother.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 10

Formatting is standard and professional. Scene headings are clear, and dialogue is properly attributed. The use of (MORE) and (CONT'D) is correct. No formatting errors.

Structure: 6.5

The scene uses a two-part structure: first a detailed interview with Joe, then a more fragmented interview with Patrick. This structure effectively shows different types of victim experiences but lacks a clear connective tissue between the two, making the transition feel abrupt.


Critique
  • The scene effectively captures the tension and gravity of Joe Crowley's experiences, but it could benefit from deeper emotional resonance. While Joe's recounting of events is impactful, the dialogue could be enhanced with more internal conflict or reflection from Joe, allowing the audience to connect more profoundly with his trauma.
  • Sacha's role as the interviewer is crucial, yet her responses could be more varied to reflect her emotional engagement. Instead of simply prompting Joe for details, she could express her own reactions to his story, which would add layers to their interaction and emphasize the weight of what Joe is sharing.
  • The pacing of the scene feels rushed, particularly in Joe's recounting of his experiences. Slowing down the dialogue and allowing for pauses could create a more contemplative atmosphere, giving the audience time to absorb the gravity of the subject matter.
  • The transition from Joe's detailed recollection to the suggestion of taking the coffees to go feels abrupt. This shift could be better integrated to maintain the emotional flow of the scene. Perhaps Joe could express discomfort or a desire to escape the conversation before suggesting to leave, which would enhance the realism of his reaction.
  • The use of explicit language is mentioned as important, but the scene could further explore the implications of this. Sacha's insistence on using clear language could be expanded to include a discussion about the societal tendency to sanitize such topics, adding depth to the dialogue and reinforcing the theme of transparency in reporting.
Suggestions
  • Consider adding more internal monologue or reflective dialogue for Joe to convey his emotional state during the recollection of his experiences. This could help the audience empathize with his trauma more deeply.
  • Enhance Sacha's character by incorporating her emotional reactions to Joe's story, which would create a more dynamic interaction and highlight the impact of Joe's experiences on both characters.
  • Slow down the pacing of the dialogue to allow for pauses and moments of reflection, giving the audience time to process the weight of the conversation.
  • Integrate the suggestion to take the coffees to go more smoothly by having Joe express discomfort or a desire to change the subject before making the suggestion, maintaining the emotional flow.
  • Expand on Sacha's insistence on using explicit language by including a brief discussion about the societal implications of sanitizing such topics, reinforcing the importance of transparency in journalism.



Scene 21 -  Reflections in the Park
60 EXT. TITUS SPARROW PARK, SOUTH END - DAY 60

Sacha and Crowley walk through Peter’s Park. We can see the
Cathedral in the distance. Crowley’s a little less nervous.

JOE CROWLEY
He said it was a way to make me more
comfortable with my body.

SACHA
And what happened next.

JOE CROWLEY
...he took off his clothes and said
I’ve been depressed, maybe you can
cheer me up and give me a blow job.
Classy guy.

SACHA
And did you?

JOE CROWLEY
Yeah. I know what you must be
thinking, why I would ever do that
with some creepy guy thirty years
older than me. But you have to
understand, this was the first time
in my life that someone told me it
was okay to be gay. And he was a
priest.

SACHA
So you had oral sex. Did you have
intercourse as well?
11/26/14 50.


JOE CROWLEY
Yes. Not then, but later. It
really messed me up. I’m sober now
but that was the beginning of it
all. It’s very confusing, you know,
to be introduced to sex like that
and then to be attracted to men...

Joe tears up a bit. He stops, wipes his eyes.

JOE CROWLEY (CONT’D)
I’m sorry, I knew I was gonna SACHA
do this. I’m sorry. Don’t be sorry. It’s okay,
Joe. It’s okay.

Joe notices the kids on the church playground.

JOE CROWLEY (CONT’D)
And of course there’s a church right
here. And a playground.

Joe laughs nervously.

SACHA
Joe, did you ever tell anyone?

JOE CROWLEY
Like who, a priest?

61 INT. GARABEDIAN’S OFFICE, CONFERENCE ROOM - NIGHT 61

It’s dark now. Mike’s writing up some notes as McSorley puts
on his coat. Mike stands as McSorley heads for the door.

PATRICK MCSORLEY
Can I use your phone?

GARABEDIAN
Yeah, you know where it is.

McSorley nods in thanks. Then turns to Mike.

PATRICK MCSORLEY
You can use my name if you want.

MIKE
Thanks, Patrick.

PATRICK MCSORLEY
Don’t thank me, just get that
asshole, will you?

He exits. Mike lets out a breath. It’s a lot, even for him.
11/26/14 51.


GARABEDIAN
He’s one of the lucky ones.
(off Mike’s look)
He’s still alive.
Genres: ["Drama"]

Summary In Peter's Park, Sacha and Crowley engage in a heartfelt conversation about Crowley's past sexual experiences with a priest. As Crowley shares his emotional turmoil and confusion regarding his sexuality, he grapples with the irony of being near a church and playground. Sacha offers support, encouraging Crowley to express his feelings, but the scene ends with Crowley questioning whether he could have confided in anyone about his struggles, leaving his internal conflict unresolved.
Strengths
  • Emotional depth
  • Character development
  • Raw honesty in storytelling
Weaknesses
  • Limited impact on main plot progression
  • Lack of external conflict

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 7.2

The scene's primary job is to humanize the abuse through Joe Crowley's testimony and to show the emotional weight on Sacha, which it does with powerful, restrained dialogue. The main limiter is the abrupt shift to Garabedian's office, which, while advancing the plot, dilutes the emotional impact and feels tonally disconnected.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The concept of a victim recounting his abuse in a public park, with the church visible in the background, is a strong visual and thematic choice. It effectively contrasts the innocence of the setting with the horror of the story.

Plot: 7

The scene advances the investigation by securing McSorley's cooperation, but the primary focus is on the emotional revelation from Crowley. The plot moves forward incrementally, with the emotional beat taking precedence.

Originality: 8

The scene is original in its focus on the victim's perspective and the nuanced portrayal of a survivor's conflicted feelings. The dialogue feels authentic and unvarnished.


Character Development

Characters: 8

Joe Crowley is vividly drawn as a vulnerable, conflicted survivor, and Sacha's empathetic but professional demeanor is well-established. The brief appearance of McSorley adds a layer of determination to the investigation.

Character Changes: 7

Joe Crowley undergoes a significant emotional release, and Sacha's understanding deepens. The scene also shows McSorley's resolve, but the change is most evident in Crowley.

Internal Goal: 8

Sacha's internal goal is to maintain empathy while gathering the facts, balancing her role as a journalist with her compassion for the victim.

External Goal: 8

Sacha's external goal is to get Joe Crowley to provide a detailed account of his abuse for the investigation.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 7

The conflict is internal for Crowley as he relives trauma, and external as the investigation faces resistance. The scene's tension comes from the emotional weight of the testimony.

Opposition: 6

The opposition is primarily internal for Joe, as he battles shame and trauma, and external from the Church's institutional resistance, which is implied but not directly present.

High Stakes: 7

The stakes are high as the investigation gains a survivor's testimony, but the scene focuses more on the personal stakes for Crowley than the broader institutional conflict.

Story Forward: 7

The scene secures a key witness (McSorley) and strengthens the case, but the primary forward motion is emotional, not plot-driven.

Unpredictability: 7

The scene is unpredictable in its emotional depth; Joe's candidness and the specific details of his abuse are surprising and impactful.

Philosophical Conflict: 8

The scene presents a clash between the Church's moral authority and the reality of abuse, as well as the tension between a victim's need to speak and the institutional pressure to remain silent.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 8

The scene is deeply moving, particularly in Crowley's tearful admission and his observation of the church playground. The emotional impact is high, though the shift to Garabedian's office lessens it slightly.

Dialogue: 8

The dialogue is natural and poignant, especially in Crowley's confession and Sacha's gentle but direct questioning. The exchange with McSorley is terse and effective, though it feels like a different scene.

Engagement: 8

This scene is engaging because of the raw, emotional testimony and the subtle tension between Sacha and Joe. The reader is drawn into Joe's story and the moral complexity of the investigation.

Pacing: 7

The pacing is deliberate, allowing the emotional weight of the confession to land. The shift to Garabedian's office is abrupt, but it provides a necessary plot beat.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

The formatting is standard and clear, with proper scene headings and action lines. The dialogue is well-formatted and easy to follow.

Structure: 7

The scene follows a classic interview structure, building from small talk to the confession, then a brief resolution. The shift to Garabedian's office is a structural break that serves the plot but disrupts the emotional arc.


Critique
  • The scene effectively captures the emotional weight of Joe Crowley's experiences, allowing the audience to empathize with his trauma. However, the dialogue could benefit from more subtlety in conveying the gravity of the situation. While the explicit language is necessary to address the seriousness of the abuse, some lines feel overly direct and could be softened to enhance the emotional impact.
  • The setting of Peter's Park, with the Cathedral in the distance, serves as a poignant backdrop that contrasts the innocence of childhood (the playground) with the darkness of Joe's experiences. However, the scene could further explore this juxtaposition through visual storytelling, perhaps by incorporating more sensory details or reactions from passersby to emphasize the irony of the location.
  • Joe's emotional breakdown is a powerful moment, but the transition into it feels somewhat abrupt. A more gradual build-up to his tears could enhance the authenticity of his emotional journey. Consider adding a moment of silence or a physical gesture that signifies his internal struggle before he breaks down.
  • Sacha's role as a supportive figure is crucial, but her responses could be more varied to reflect her emotional engagement. Instead of consistently prompting Joe with questions, she could share her own reactions or reflections, creating a more dynamic interaction that deepens their connection.
  • The dialogue about Joe's experiences with the priest is impactful, but it risks sensationalizing the trauma. Striking a balance between honesty and sensitivity is essential. Consider incorporating more introspective moments where Joe reflects on how these experiences shaped his identity, rather than solely recounting events.
Suggestions
  • Introduce more sensory details in the setting to enhance the emotional atmosphere, such as the sounds of children playing or the visual contrast between the park and the Cathedral.
  • Gradually build up to Joe's emotional breakdown by incorporating physical cues or moments of hesitation before he tears up, allowing the audience to feel the weight of his emotions more profoundly.
  • Vary Sacha's responses to Joe's revelations, allowing her to express empathy or share her own thoughts, which can create a more engaging dialogue and deepen their relationship.
  • Consider softening some of the explicit language while maintaining the gravity of the subject matter, allowing for a more nuanced exploration of Joe's trauma.
  • Incorporate moments of introspection for Joe, where he reflects on the long-term effects of his experiences, providing a deeper understanding of his emotional state and journey.



Scene 22 -  A Call for Justice
61A INT. KITCHEN, SACHA’S GRANDMOTHER’S APARTMENT - DAY 61A

Sacha sits at the table looking through her notes. Her
grandmother is at the stove cooking.

Sacha notices something in her notes, stands and takes out
her cell. She walks out while she dials.

SACHA’S GRANDMOTHER
Would you like a cup of tea, Sacha?

SACHA
I’m fine, Nana. Thanks.

Sacha walks into --

61B INT. DINING ROOM, SACHA’S GRANDMOTHER’S APARTMENT - CONTINUOUS
61B

Sacha on her phone, looking over her notes.

JOE CROWLEY (OVER THE PHONE)
Hello?

SACHA (INTO PHONE)
Hi Joe, it’s Sacha Pfeiffer.

JOE CROWLEY (OVER THE PHONE)
Hi Sacha. How are you?

SACHA (INTO PHONE)
I’m good, thanks. Listen, Joe,
there’s one thing that I wanted to
follow up on. You talked to Phil
Saviano about all this, right?

JOE CROWLEY (OVER THE PHONE)
Yeah. I went to a couple SNAP
meetings.

SACHA (INTO PHONE)
Right. And did Phil ever suggest
doing anything about it?

JOE CROWLEY (OVER THE PHONE)
No. The meetings weren’t really
about that. I mean, a couple of
them had gone to a lawyer but I
didn’t think it was worth it.
11/26/14 52.


SACHA (INTO PHONE)
Why not?

JOE CROWLEY (OVER THE PHONE)
There were so many forms to fill
out, it was overwhelming. And he
said he could get only get me a
small settlement.

SACHA (INTO PHONE)
Who said that?

JOE CROWLEY (OVER THE PHONE)
The lawyer.

SACHA (INTO PHONE)
So you did go to see a lawyer?

Sacha takes out her pen, starts taking notes.

JOE CROWLEY (OVER THE PHONE)
Yeah, but I didn’t end up using him,
so I didn’t think it was important.
I’m sorry. I’m not trying to hide
anything.

SACHA (INTO PHONE)
No, I know, Joe. Do you remember
his name? The lawyer?

JOE CROWLEY (OVER THE PHONE)
No. But maybe Phil would know. The
guy was on TV a lot during the
Porter case. He was handsome.

SACHA (INTO PHONE)
Was it Eric MacLeish?

JOE CROWLEY (OVER THE PHONE)
Yeah, that’s it. MacLeish. I
thought he was very handsome.

Off Sacha --
Genres: ["Drama","Investigative Journalism"]

Summary In her grandmother's kitchen, Sacha reviews her notes and steps outside to call Joe Crowley about legal options for abuse victims. During the tense conversation, Joe shares his overwhelming experience with SNAP meetings and mentions a lawyer named Eric MacLeish, whom he found attractive. Sacha diligently takes notes, determined to gather crucial information despite Joe's hesitance, as the scene captures the serious atmosphere of her investigation.
Strengths
  • Emotional depth of Joe Crowley's story
  • Sacha's empathetic investigative approach
  • Revealing legal challenges faced by abuse survivors
Weaknesses
  • Dialogue could be more dynamic
  • Conflict could be heightened for increased tension

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene effectively advances the investigation by uncovering a new lead (Eric MacLeish) through a natural, character-driven phone call. Its primary job is to deliver a plot revelation, which it does cleanly, but the scene is limited by its brevity and lack of dramatic tension or emotional depth, feeling more like a functional bridge than a fully realized moment. A stronger sense of stakes or a more textured interaction with the grandmother could lift it.


Story Content

Concept: 6.5

The concept of a journalist following up on a small detail from a previous interview to uncover a key lawyer is solid and realistic, but not particularly innovative.

Plot: 7

The plot moves forward by connecting Joe Crowley to Eric MacLeish, a significant development in the investigation. The progression is logical and clear.

Originality: 5

The scene is not highly original in structure, but the detail of Joe remembering the lawyer because he was 'handsome' adds a touch of authenticity and humanizes the exchange.


Character Development

Characters: 6

Sacha is professional and persistent, while Joe is cooperative but slightly evasive. Their personalities are consistent but not deeply explored here.

Character Changes: 2

Neither character undergoes significant change; Sacha gains new information, but her internal state remains consistent.

Internal Goal: 5

Sacha's internal goal is to uncover the truth and validate the victims' stories, driven by a need for justice and professional integrity.

External Goal: 8

Sacha's external goal is to get Joe to reveal the name of the lawyer he consulted.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 3

There is minimal conflict; Sacha is simply gathering information, and Joe is cooperative. The only slight tension is Joe's initial omission about the lawyer.

Opposition: 2

There is no real opposition; Joe is cooperative, and the only obstacle is his initial forgetfulness about the lawyer's name.

High Stakes: 5

The stakes are moderate; uncovering the lawyer's identity is important for the investigation, but the scene itself lacks immediate high tension.

Story Forward: 8

The scene directly advances the story by providing a new lead (MacLeish) that the team can pursue, moving the investigation forward.

Unpredictability: 5.5

This scene is somewhat unpredictable because Joe's casual mention of the lawyer's handsomeness feels like a humanizing detail that could easily have been omitted, making the revelation feel organic.

Philosophical Conflict: 3

There is a subtle philosophical conflict between the victims' desire to move on and the journalist's need to expose the truth, but it is not developed here.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 4

The emotional impact is low; the scene is more procedural than emotional, though Joe's casual mention of the lawyer's handsomeness adds a touch of human vulnerability.

Dialogue: 6.5

The dialogue is natural and serves the plot well, with Joe's casual mention of MacLeish feeling authentic. However, it lacks subtext or emotional layering.

Engagement: 6.5

This scene is engaging because it reveals a new piece of the puzzle (MacLeish) in a natural, conversational way, keeping the investigation moving.

Pacing: 7.5

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it is brisk and focused, moving quickly from the grandmother's kitchen to the phone call without unnecessary delays.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

The formatting is clean and professional, with clear scene headings and proper use of parentheticals. The transition from kitchen to dining room is smooth.

Structure: 7

The scene follows a classic call-and-response structure, with Sacha asking questions and Joe providing answers, leading to a revelation. It is effective for its genre.


Critique
  • The scene effectively captures the tension and urgency of Sacha's investigation, showcasing her determination to gather information. However, the dialogue could benefit from more emotional depth to reflect the gravity of the subject matter. While Sacha's professionalism is evident, incorporating her emotional stakes or personal reflections could enhance the scene's impact.
  • The transition between the kitchen and dining room is somewhat abrupt. A smoother transition could help maintain the flow of the scene and provide a clearer visual context for the audience. Consider adding a brief description of the environment in the dining room to ground the viewer.
  • Joe's dialogue, while informative, feels somewhat flat and could be more engaging. His nervousness and the weight of his past experiences should be more palpable in his speech. Adding hesitations or emotional reactions could make his character more relatable and the conversation more dynamic.
  • The scene lacks a strong visual element that could enhance the emotional weight of the conversation. For instance, showing Sacha's physical reactions or the environment's atmosphere could help convey the tension and seriousness of the topic being discussed.
  • The ending of the scene feels a bit abrupt. While it effectively sets up the next steps in Sacha's investigation, it could benefit from a more reflective moment for Sacha, perhaps indicating her thoughts on Joe's revelations or the implications of what she has learned.
Suggestions
  • Incorporate more emotional depth into Sacha's dialogue to reflect her personal investment in the investigation. This could involve her expressing concern for Joe or her frustration with the legal process.
  • Enhance the transition between the kitchen and dining room by adding a brief description of the dining room's atmosphere or Sacha's actions as she moves from one space to another.
  • Add more emotional nuance to Joe's dialogue. Consider including pauses, stutters, or emotional reactions that reflect his discomfort discussing his past, making the conversation feel more authentic.
  • Include visual elements that emphasize the emotional stakes of the conversation, such as Sacha's body language or the setting's ambiance, to create a more immersive experience for the audience.
  • Consider ending the scene with a moment of reflection for Sacha, perhaps showing her processing the information she has just received, which would add depth and set the stage for her next actions.



Scene 23 -  Uncovering Truths
62AA INT. GLOBE, CANTEEN - NIGHT 62AA

Robby getting a coffee, paying. Matt enters.

MATT
Hey.

ROBBY
Hey.
11/26/14 53.


Matt heads for the Peanut M&Ms as Robby pays.

MATT
I was just in the newsroom, Judge
Sweeney set a date for the hearing.

ROBBY
When?

MATT
Two weeks. Canellos started a pool.
Ten bucks to get in.

ROBBY
Anyone picking the Globe?

MATT
He’s only taking bets on how fast
Sweeney rules against us.

Robby’s phone rings.

ROBBY
Huh.

He heads into the hall --

62A INT. GLOBE - LATER 62A

Robby picks up.

ROBBY (INTO PHONE)
Robby.

SACHA (OVER THE PHONE)
Hi, it’s me. Did you get my message?

ROBBY (INTO PHONE)
I did. Looks like Father Shanley
could be our fourth priest.

SACHA (OVER THE PHONE)
I think he is.

ROBBY (INTO PHONE)
Did you follow up on MacLeish?

SACHA (OVER THE PHONE)
I just talked to Phil. He said
MacLeish dealt with a number of
these cases.
11/26/14 54.


62B INT. NANA’S HOUSE - LATER 62B

Sacha is alone at the dining room table.

ROBBY (INTO PHONE)
Guess he forgot to mention that.

SACHA (INTO PHONE)
I’m gonna go to the courthouse
tomorrow to see if I can find any
cases he settled against the church.

ROBBY (OVER THE PHONE)
Call me after you do. Good work.

Robby hangs up. Sacha sits there, spent, the day and the
story LANDING on her. Hard.

63 INT. GLOBE, BEN’S OFFICE - NIGHT 63

Ben packs up. A KNOCK. He turns, finds Robby with his bag.

ROBBY
You wanted to chat?

BEN
I’m late for a dinner. Walk me out.

64 INT. GLOBE, NEWSROOM - CONTINUOUS 64

Ben and Robby walk. Robby sees Marty in his office, working.

ROBBY
Does he ever go home?

BEN
Apparently not. I got guys who
won’t leave ‘til he does, he’s
wearing out the goddamn newsroom.

Robby smiles.

BEN (CONT’D)
Where are we on Geoghan?

ROBBY
Following up with more victims. I
want to expand the investigation.

BEN
Why?
11/26/14 55.


ROBBY
We got a fourth priest. There might
be as many as thirteen.

BEN
Thirteen? Who’s your source?

ROBBY
Phil Saviano.

Ben stops.

BEN
Christ, Robby, I told Mike --

ROBBY
I know. I think Saviano might be
legit, Ben.

BEN
You wanna elaborate on that?

ROBBY
No. Not yet. Just feels like this
is stacking up. That’s my gut.

Robby doesn’t embellish. The case is turning.

BEN
Okay.

ROBBY
Good. Thanks.

Robby walks off. Ben watches him go... then heads out --
Genres: ["Drama","Investigative Journalism"]

Summary In the Globe's canteen, Robby learns from Matt about a hearing date set by Judge Sweeney and a betting pool initiated by Canellos. After a phone call with Sacha regarding Father Shanley and MacLeish's past cases, Robby meets Ben to discuss the investigation into Geoghan and the potential for more victims. Despite Ben's skepticism, Robby remains determined to follow his instincts about the case's significance, highlighting the tension and seriousness surrounding their investigation.
Strengths
  • Sharp dialogue
  • Tension-building
  • Character dynamics
Weaknesses
  • Limited character development
  • Some predictable plot points

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene's primary job is to show the investigation gaining momentum and Robby's growing conviction, which it does effectively through concise dialogue and a key character moment. The single biggest limiter is the lack of visceral stakes or conflict in the canteen and hallway exchanges, making it feel more like a procedural update than a dramatic turning point; raising the tension or adding a direct obstacle would lift it.


Story Content

Concept: 6.5

The concept of a journalist trusting his gut over his colleagues' skepticism is solid, but it's a familiar beat in investigative dramas.

Plot: 7

The plot advances clearly: a fourth priest is identified, and Robby decides to expand the investigation despite Ben's earlier doubts. The scene moves the story forward but lacks a major plot twist or revelation.

Originality: 5

The scene is not highly original—it follows familiar beats of investigative journalism dramas. The dialogue and character interactions feel authentic but not fresh.


Character Development

Characters: 7

Robby shows growth by trusting his gut and standing up to Ben, while Ben's skepticism is consistent. Sacha's exhaustion is shown effectively. However, Matt is underused.

Character Changes: 4

Robby changes slightly by asserting his gut feeling over Ben's advice, showing increased confidence. Sacha's weariness hints at the story's toll.

Internal Goal: 6.5

Robby's internal goal is to validate his instincts and prove the investigation's worth, driven by a need for justice and fear of being wrong.

External Goal: 7

Robby's external goal is to expand the investigation and get Ben's approval to pursue more leads.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 5

The conflict is mild: Robby vs. Ben's skepticism, and Robby's internal conflict about trusting his gut. It lacks a direct confrontation or high tension.

Opposition: 4

Ben provides mild opposition through skepticism, but it's not a strong obstacle. The real opposition is the institutional church, which is off-screen.

High Stakes: 6

The stakes are present (the investigation's credibility, potential number of priests) but not heightened in this scene. They feel procedural rather than urgent.

Story Forward: 7.5

The scene moves the story forward by confirming a fourth priest and setting up the next steps (courthouse records, expanding investigation).

Unpredictability: 4

This scene is somewhat predictable as it follows the expected pattern of a journalist pushing forward despite skepticism. The phone call revelation is the only mild surprise.

Philosophical Conflict: 6

The clash between trusting gut instinct (Robby) versus demanding hard evidence (Ben) reflects a broader tension in investigative work.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5.5

The emotional impact is moderate, coming from Sacha's exhaustion and Robby's quiet determination. It's more cerebral than visceral.

Dialogue: 7.5

The dialogue is natural and efficient, especially the phone call and the brief exchange with Ben. It reveals character and plot without being heavy-handed.

Engagement: 6.5

This scene is engaging because it reveals a key development (fourth priest) and shows Robby's growing conviction, but the low conflict and lack of urgency reduce engagement.

Pacing: 7

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it moves quickly from canteen to hallway, mirroring the investigation's momentum, but the lack of tension makes it feel flat.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

Formatting is clean and professional, with clear scene headings and action lines. The phone call is handled well with parentheticals.

Structure: 7

The scene uses a classic three-beat structure: setup (canteen), phone call (info), and resolution (walk and talk with Ben). It's efficient but lacks a strong turning point.


Critique
  • The scene effectively builds tension and anticipation regarding the investigation into the church, particularly with the mention of Judge Sweeney setting a date for the hearing. This adds a sense of urgency to the narrative, which is crucial for maintaining audience engagement.
  • The dialogue between Robby and Matt is natural and flows well, capturing the camaraderie and shared concerns of the characters. However, the humor regarding the betting pool could be enhanced to provide a more vivid contrast to the serious subject matter they are dealing with.
  • Sacha's phone call adds depth to her character, showing her dedication and the emotional toll the investigation is taking on her. However, the transition between her conversation and Robby's interaction could be smoother to maintain narrative continuity.
  • The scene shifts between locations (the canteen, Sacha's house, and Ben's office) effectively, but the transitions could be more visually distinct to help the audience follow the changes in setting without confusion.
  • Robby's instinct about the investigation stacking up is a strong moment, but it could benefit from a bit more context or foreshadowing earlier in the script to make this gut feeling feel more earned and impactful.
Suggestions
  • Consider adding a brief moment of reflection or emotional weight after the phone call with Sacha, perhaps showing Robby's reaction to the gravity of the information discussed. This could deepen the audience's connection to the characters' struggles.
  • Enhance the humor in the dialogue about the betting pool to provide a more pronounced contrast to the serious themes of the investigation. This could help balance the tone and keep the audience engaged.
  • Clarify the transitions between scenes by using visual cues or brief establishing shots that indicate the change in location, helping the audience to follow the narrative flow more easily.
  • Incorporate a line or two that hints at the potential consequences of expanding the investigation, which could heighten the stakes and create more tension as the characters navigate their next steps.
  • Consider expanding on Robby's gut feeling about the investigation stacking up by including a specific detail or anecdote that supports his intuition, making it feel more grounded and credible.



Scene 24 -  Uncovering the Truth
65 INT. MIKE’S APARTMENT, EAST BOSTON - NIGHT 65

Mike opens the fridge when his phone RINGS. He picks up.

MIKE (INTO PHONE)
Hello.

SIPE (OVER THE PHONE)
Mr. Rezendes?

MIKE (INTO PHONE)
Yeah. Who’s this?

SIPE (OVER THE PHONE)
It’s Richard Sipe.
11/26/14 56.


MIKE (INTO PHONE)
Oh, hey Richard, thanks for calling.
Phil Saviano gave me your name, can
I ask you a few questions?

SIPE (OVER THE PHONE)
Of course.

Mike reaches for his bag, pulls out his pad and a pen.

MIKE (INTO PHONE)
Great. So Phil said you worked at
one of the church’s treatment
centers in Baltimore...

SIPE (OVER THE PHONE)
Yes, that’s right. The Seton
Psychiatric Institute. It was run
by the Daughters of Charity.

MIKE
And when was that, Richard?

SIPE (OVER THE PHONE)
Well, I started my psychotherapy
fellowship there in 1965 and I was
there for five years, but I spent
the next thirty studying abusive
priests and their victims.

MIKE
Really? That’s been your sole
focus?

SIPE
Look, Mike, the church wants us to
believe that it’s just a few bad
apples, but it’s a much bigger
problem than that.

MIKE
How much bigger?

SIPE
Well, based on the research, I would
classify it as a recognizable
psychiatric phenomenon.

As Mike starts scribbling, sucked back in...

MIKE
That’s big.
11/26/14 57.
Genres: ["Drama","Investigative Journalism"]

Summary In a serious and investigative phone call at his East Boston apartment, Mike speaks with Richard Sipe, a seasoned expert on the issue of abusive priests. Sipe shares his extensive background and reveals that the problem is far more widespread than isolated incidents, highlighting the systemic nature of abuse within the church. As Mike takes notes, the gravity of Sipe's revelations deepens his commitment to uncovering the truth, setting the stage for further investigation.
Strengths
  • Informative dialogue
  • Engaging exploration of the investigation
  • Revealing crucial background information
Weaknesses
  • Lack of direct conflict
  • Limited character development in this specific scene

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

The scene's primary job is to escalate the investigation's stakes by introducing expert testimony that reframes the church's abuse as a systemic crisis, and it lands effectively through Sipe's authoritative voice and Mike's growing absorption. The single biggest limiter is its brevity and lack of visual or emotional texture, which keeps it from feeling fully cinematic; expanding the scene with Mike's physical reactions or a brief pause to absorb the implications would lift it.


Story Content

Concept: 7

The concept of a phone call with an expert witness is a classic investigative drama beat, but it's given fresh weight by Sipe's specific language ('recognizable psychiatric phenomenon') that directly challenges the church's narrative. The scene's strength is its efficient delivery of a major thematic shift; its weakness is that it's a familiar 'expert reveals truth' moment without a unique twist.

Plot: 6.5

The plot advances by providing Mike with a key piece of evidence (Sipe's expertise) that will likely inform the investigation's direction. The scene is a single, focused exchange that moves the story forward, but it lacks a clear turning point or complication—it's a straightforward information transfer.

Originality: 6

The scene is a familiar trope (expert phone call) but handles it with authenticity, using specific details like the Seton Psychiatric Institute and the Daughters of Charity. The dialogue feels real, but the situation is not particularly fresh.


Character Development

Characters: 5.5

Mike is shown as diligent and receptive, but his character is not deeply explored here; Sipe is a functional voice of authority. The scene's strength is that it reinforces Mike's role as a relentless investigator; its weakness is that neither character undergoes any visible change or reveals new dimensions.

Character Changes: 2

Mike's understanding deepens, but there is no significant character change; he is simply absorbing new information. The scene's strength is that it reinforces his commitment; its weakness is that it doesn't challenge or alter his perspective.

Internal Goal: 5

Mike's internal goal is to uncover the truth and validate his investigation, driven by a need for justice and professional purpose. The scene shows his hunger for information, but his deeper fears (of failure, of being misled) are not explored.

External Goal: 7

Mike's external goal is to gather expert testimony to strengthen the Spotlight investigation. He achieves this by securing Sipe's insights, but the scene does not show him strategizing next steps.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 4

The conflict is intellectual and investigative—Mike is confronting the church's narrative through Sipe's testimony. The tension is present but low-key, as there is no direct opposition in the scene; the conflict is implied rather than enacted.

Opposition: 3

The opposition is indirect—the church's institutional resistance is implied through Sipe's testimony, but there is no active antagonist in the scene. The strength is that it sets up future conflict; the weakness is that the scene lacks immediate tension.

High Stakes: 7

The stakes are elevated by Sipe's claim that the problem is systemic, implying a larger scandal and greater risk for the church. The scene's strength is that it broadens the investigation's implications; its weakness is that the stakes are stated, not felt through immediate consequences.

Story Forward: 7

The scene moves the story forward by providing a new lead and expanding the investigation's scope, but it does so in a linear, informational way. The strength is that it raises the stakes; the weakness is that it lacks a hook or cliffhanger.

Unpredictability: 5

The scene is somewhat predictable in its structure—an expert call that confirms suspicions—but the specific language ('recognizable psychiatric phenomenon') and the scale of the claim provide a mild surprise.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

The scene pits the church's 'few bad apples' narrative against Sipe's systemic view, reflecting a clash between institutional self-preservation and empirical truth. This conflict is central to the investigation's ethos.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5.5

The emotional impact is muted but real, as Sipe's words carry a sense of gravity and moral urgency. The scene's strength is its sobering tone; its weakness is that it relies on dialogue alone, with no visual or visceral cues to amplify the emotion.

Dialogue: 7

The dialogue is natural and purposeful, with Sipe's lines carrying weight ('it's a much bigger problem than that'). The strength is its efficiency and clarity; the weakness is that it's mostly exposition, with little subtext or verbal sparring.

Engagement: 7

This scene is engaging because it delivers a major revelation that reframes the investigation, and Sipe's authoritative voice adds credibility. The pacing is brisk, and the dialogue is purposeful, keeping the reader invested in the implications.

Pacing: 7

The pacing is tight and efficient, with no wasted words. The quick exchange of information keeps the scene moving, but the lack of pauses or visual beats makes it feel slightly rushed.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

The formatting is clean and standard, with clear scene heading and action lines. The phone call is handled with proper parentheticals, but the scene is sparse on visual detail, which is a minor weakness.

Structure: 6.5

The scene follows a classic interview structure: introduction, credentials, and a key revelation. It's efficient but lacks a distinct turning point or escalation; the structure is serviceable for a drama but not innovative.


Critique
  • The scene effectively establishes a sense of urgency and importance as Mike engages with Richard Sipe, a key character who can provide crucial insights into the abuse scandal. The dialogue is straightforward and serves to convey essential information without unnecessary embellishments, which is fitting for the investigative tone of the screenplay.
  • However, the scene could benefit from more visual elements to enhance the emotional weight of the conversation. Currently, it relies heavily on dialogue, which may lead to a lack of visual engagement for the audience. Incorporating Mike's physical reactions, such as his expressions or movements, could help convey his emotional state and the gravity of the information being discussed.
  • The pacing of the scene is generally good, but it could be tightened further. For instance, the exchange about Sipe's background could be streamlined to maintain momentum. While it's important to establish Sipe's credibility, the details about his fellowship and years of study could be condensed to keep the focus on the implications of his findings.
  • The dialogue is informative, but it lacks a sense of dramatic tension. Adding a moment of hesitation or a more emotional response from Mike could heighten the stakes of the conversation. For example, Mike could express disbelief or concern about the implications of Sipe's claims, which would make the audience feel the weight of the revelations more acutely.
  • Lastly, the scene ends somewhat abruptly after Sipe's statement about the issue being a 'recognizable psychiatric phenomenon.' A stronger closing line or a moment of reflection from Mike could provide a more impactful conclusion, emphasizing the significance of the information and setting the stage for the next developments in the investigation.
Suggestions
  • Incorporate more visual cues to reflect Mike's emotional state during the phone call, such as his facial expressions or body language, to enhance audience engagement.
  • Streamline the dialogue regarding Sipe's background to maintain pacing while still establishing his credibility.
  • Introduce a moment of dramatic tension by having Mike react emotionally to Sipe's claims, which would heighten the stakes of the conversation.
  • Consider adding a stronger closing line or moment of reflection for Mike at the end of the scene to emphasize the significance of Sipe's revelations and create a more impactful conclusion.
  • Explore the use of sound design or background elements in Mike's apartment to create a more immersive atmosphere during the phone call, reflecting the gravity of the conversation.



Scene 25 -  Secrets and Investigations
66 INT. GLOBE, CAFETERIA - LATE MORNING 66

Eileen reads the paper, drinks a diet coke. Kurkjian sits
nearby, working on a story and some eggs. Matt joins.

MATT
Hey Mac, if I needed historical data
on a priest, parishes he’d been
assigned to, where would I find it?

EILEEN
For Geoghan? It’s all in the clips.
Lisa has the source material.

MATT
Yeah, what if it was another priest?
One that hadn’t been in the papers.

EILEEN
You’re looking at another priest?

KURKJIAN
Who’re you looking at?

Kurkjian looks over. Matt tries to focus on Eileen.

MATT
Any ideas?

EILEEN
Come on Matt, you’re not going to
tell me?

Matt stares at her. Then pulls back.

MATT
I gotta get to a meeting. Thanks
Mac.

Matt beats a hasty retreat. Eileen and Kurkjian trade a
look. Huh.

67 INT. GLOBE, LIBRARY - LATER 67

A HAND pulls a BOOK off a reference shelf. FIND LISA TUITE,
handing Matt the 2001 CATHOLIC CHURCH DIRECTORY.

LISA TUITE
The Archdiocese puts out an annual
directory, every priest and parish.

MATT
This is great. Do these go back any
further than ‘98?
11/26/14 58.


LISA TUITE
Oh yeah. They go back to the 80’s
in the Mez. Beyond that, you gotta
go to the BPL.

MATT
In the Mez. Thanks, Lisa.

68 INT. GLOBE, LONG HALLWAY - DAY 68

Robby and Mike walk down the hall. Mike debriefs him, a
little manic, not unaffected by what he’s picked up.

MIKE
He said they all target the same
kinda kid. Low income family,
absentee father, broken home...

They walk into --

69 INT. GLOBE, PRESSES - CONTINUOUS 69

It’s early. The presses are relatively quiet.

MIKE
And guys like Geoghan go after boys
not cause they prefer them, but
cause they’re more ashamed, less
likely to talk. These guys are
predators, Robby. Sipe says he saw
dozens of them at Seton in the 60’s.
He called it a “a phenomenon.”

ROBBY
Why didn’t he go public?

MIKE
He did, but the church has made a
huge effort to discredit him. Smear
campaigns, public statements by
prominent bishops. It’s just like
Saviano said. And Garabedian.

ROBBY
You getting anywhere with him?

MIKE
More victims.

ROBBY
You can’t empty his pockets?
11/26/14 59.


MIKE
I’ll get him. I just need more
time.

ROBBY
Come on, Mike, you gotta get him.

MIKE
I’ll get him, I’ll get him.

They open a door, walk into --
Genres: ["Drama","Investigative Journalism"]

Summary In the Globe's cafeteria, Eileen reads the paper while Kurkjian works on a story. Matt approaches them, seeking historical data on a priest, hinting at a secretive investigation. Eileen directs him to Lisa for the information. Later, in the library, Lisa provides Matt with the 2001 Catholic Church Directory and mentions older directories at the Boston Public Library. Meanwhile, Robby and Mike discuss predator targeting patterns, emphasizing the need for more evidence against the church's discrediting tactics. The scene is marked by tension and urgency as Matt deflects questions and Mike feels pressured to gather information.
Strengths
  • Engaging dialogue
  • Realistic portrayal of investigative journalism
  • Emotional depth of the characters
Weaknesses
  • Limited character interactions
  • Lack of visual variety in settings

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene's primary job is to advance the investigation by sharing new, systemic insights from Richard Sipe, and it lands effectively through Mike's urgent debriefing and Robby's pressure. The biggest limiter is the fragmented structure—jumping between three locations (cafeteria, library, hallway/presses) without a clear dramatic throughline, which dilutes the tension and makes the scene feel more like a series of transitions than a cohesive unit.


Story Content

Concept: 7

The concept of a journalist receiving expert testimony that frames the abuse as a widespread 'phenomenon' rather than isolated incidents is strong and adds depth to the investigation. However, the scene doesn't fully exploit this concept—it's delivered in a brief, almost rushed debriefing.

Plot: 6

The plot moves forward by introducing Sipe's systemic analysis and Robby's pressure on Mike to get more victims from Garabedian. But the scene lacks a clear turning point or obstacle—it's mostly exposition and setup.

Originality: 6

The scene is original in its focus on the systemic nature of abuse via Sipe, but the investigative journalism tropes (secretive inquiries, pressure from editors) are familiar.


Character Development

Characters: 6.5

Mike's manic, affected demeanor and Robby's focused pressure are well-drawn, but Matt's brief appearance in the cafeteria feels like a tease—he withholds information without consequence, and Eileen and Kurkjian are underused.

Character Changes: 2

No character undergoes a significant change—Mike remains determined, Robby remains pressuring. The scene reinforces existing traits.

Internal Goal: 5

Mike's internal goal is to prove his worth and secure the story, driven by a need for validation and a desire to expose the truth.

External Goal: 7

Mike's external goal is to get more victims from Garabedian and convince Robby he can deliver.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 4

Conflict is mild—Robby pushes Mike for results, but there's no direct opposition or resistance. The tension is professional, not personal.

Opposition: 3

Opposition is low—Robby is supportive, not adversarial, and the only resistance is the implied difficulty of getting victims to talk.

High Stakes: 5

Stakes are moderate—Robby's pressure implies the story could be killed without solid evidence, but this is stated rather than felt.

Story Forward: 7

The scene moves the story forward by introducing Sipe's systemic perspective and setting up the need for more victims from Garabedian, but it's more connective tissue than a major plot beat.

Unpredictability: 5

This scene is unpredictable because Matt's secretive inquiry about another priest and Sipe's 'phenomenon' framing are fresh turns, but the overall trajectory is expected.

Philosophical Conflict: 4

A clash between the institutional silence of the Church and the journalistic imperative to expose systemic abuse is implied but not dramatized in this scene.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 4

The emotional impact is muted; Mike's debriefing is clinical, and the scene doesn't linger on the horror of the abuse. The weight is intellectual rather than visceral.

Dialogue: 6

The dialogue is functional and natural, with Mike's repetition ('I'll get him, I'll get him') showing his defensiveness. However, much of it is information-dump, lacking subtext or emotional layering.

Engagement: 6

This scene is engaging because it reveals new, systemic insights from Sipe that raise the stakes of the investigation, but the fragmented pacing and lack of emotional payoff reduce momentum.

Pacing: 5

The pacing is uneven—the cafeteria scene is slow, the library scene is quick, and the hallway/presses scene is dense with information. The jumps between locations break rhythm.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

Formatting is standard and professional, with clear scene headings and action lines. No errors.

Structure: 5

The scene is structured as a series of short vignettes (cafeteria, library, hallway, presses) that build information incrementally, but the jumps feel disjointed and lack a unifying dramatic arc.


Critique
  • The scene effectively captures the urgency and investigative nature of the newsroom, but it could benefit from more emotional depth. The dialogue feels somewhat functional and lacks the tension that could elevate the stakes of the investigation. Adding more internal conflict or urgency in the characters' voices could enhance the scene's impact.
  • The transitions between locations (cafeteria, library, hallway, presses) are somewhat abrupt. While it reflects the fast-paced environment of a newsroom, smoother transitions or a more cohesive narrative thread connecting these locations could help maintain the audience's engagement.
  • The dialogue, while informative, sometimes feels expository. For instance, when Eileen and Kurkjian inquire about Matt's interest in another priest, it could be more subtle. Instead of directly asking, they could express concern or curiosity in a way that feels more organic to their characters.
  • The scene lacks a clear emotional arc. While it presents information about the investigation, it doesn't show how this information affects the characters personally. Incorporating moments of reflection or emotional responses to the gravity of their findings could deepen the audience's connection to the characters and the story.
  • The pacing is quick, which is appropriate for a newsroom setting, but it may leave the audience feeling rushed. Allowing for brief pauses or moments of silence after significant revelations could give the audience time to absorb the weight of the information being discussed.
Suggestions
  • Consider adding a moment where Matt reflects on the implications of his investigation, perhaps showing a flash of concern or doubt about the impact of uncovering such sensitive information.
  • Introduce a moment of tension or conflict between characters, such as differing opinions on how to approach the investigation or the ethical implications of their work, to create more dramatic stakes.
  • Enhance the dialogue by incorporating more subtext. Characters could express their feelings about the investigation indirectly, allowing the audience to infer their emotional states rather than stating them outright.
  • Use visual storytelling to convey the atmosphere of the newsroom. For example, describe the hustle and bustle of the cafeteria or the quiet intensity of the library to create a more immersive experience for the audience.
  • Consider ending the scene with a cliffhanger or a moment of revelation that propels the story forward, such as a new lead or a shocking piece of information that raises the stakes for the characters.



Scene 26 -  Unearthing Secrets
70 INT. GLOBE, BASEMENT - CONTINUOUS 70

A dank basement, low fluorescents and rows of old books on
cheap tin bookshelves. Robby and Mike react to the smell.

MIKE
Jeez, what the hell is that smell?

MATT (O.C.)
There’s a dead rat in the corner.

Mike and Robby find Matt beside a HUGE STACK OF BOOKS.

ROBBY
What do we got?

MATT
Church directories. It’s every
priest in Massachusetts, what parish
they’re assigned to...

MIKE
These are official?

Mike and Robby grab directories, flipping through.

MATT
Yeah. I figured they could help us
track down the priests Saviano
mentioned, maybe find more victims.

ROBBY
(reads, squinting)
Can we turn on some more lights?

MATT
I couldn’t find the switch. You
wanna borrow my glasses?

ROBBY
No, I’m good.
11/26/14 60.


MIKE
(off a directory)
1983, John Geoghan... St. Brendan’s
in Dorchester. So we can see where
any priest was in any given year.

MATT
(flips through another)
Exactly. I got him here at... huh.

ROBBY
What?

MATT
1980, the year he was pulled from
JP. It says he’s on sick leave.

MIKE
Come on. It actually says that?

Matt shows Mike. Robby urgently searches the directories.

ROBBY
Where’s 1991?

Robby finds the 1991 Directory and opens it. He searches...

ROBBY (CONT’D)
Barrett... Barrett... Liam Barrett..
I can’t read this. Can you look up
Liam Barrett?
(handing it to Mike)
1991’s the year they pulled him out
of Charlestown.

MIKE
(reading)
Barrett, Liam. Sick leave.

He shows them. We see the designation. SICK LEAVE.

MIKE (CONT’D)
It’s an official designation.

ROBBY
Let’s get these upstairs. And Matt,
let’s check the priests Saviano gave
us.

They start to collect the directories. Robby’s cell RINGS.

ROBBY (INTO THE PHONE) (CONT’D)
Robby.
11/26/14 61.


SACHA (OVER THE PHONE)
Hey, I’m down at the courthouse.

71 INT. SUFFOLK COUNTY COURTHOUSE, RECORDS ROOM - DAY 71

Sacha makes notes on a pad, a couple of files to one side.

SACHA (INTO PHONE)
Something’s not right here.

A COURT CLERK (MARK) walks over.

COURT CLERK (MARK)
There’s nothing on Shanley either,
Sacha.

SACHA
Okay, thanks.
(into phone)
We need to talk to MacLeish again.

ROBBY (OVER THE PHONE)
Really. Why?

SACHA (INTO PHONE)
There’s nothing here. There aren’t
any records...
Genres: ["Drama","Investigative Journalism"]

Summary In a dimly lit basement, Robby, Mike, and Matt sift through old church directories, uncovering troubling records of priests John Geoghan and Liam Barrett, who were on 'sick leave' during critical years, hinting at potential cover-ups. As they piece together the timeline, Robby receives a call from Sacha at the courthouse, who reports missing records related to their investigation, intensifying their urgency to uncover the truth.
Strengths
  • Effective plot advancement
  • Engaging dialogue
  • Intriguing new element introduced
Weaknesses
  • Limited character development
  • Minimal emotional impact

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene's primary job is to deliver a crucial investigative breakthrough, which it does effectively with the visceral discovery of the 'sick leave' designation. The overall score is limited by the scene's brevity and the somewhat clichéd 'dank basement' setting, which, while functional, lacks the atmospheric specificity that could elevate the moment.


Story Content

Concept: 7.5

The concept of using church directories to track priest assignments and uncover a euphemistic cover-up is strong and grounded in real investigative work. The 'sick leave' discovery is a powerful, concrete payoff.

Plot: 7

The plot advances significantly by providing a tangible piece of evidence that validates the team's suspicions. The scene efficiently moves from discovery to a plan to cross-reference with Saviano's list.

Originality: 7

The scene is original in its specific use of church directories as a plot device. The 'sick leave' euphemism is a fresh take on the familiar trope of uncovering a cover-up. The dialogue is authentic to the setting.


Character Development

Characters: 5.5

The characters are functional but not deeply explored. Robby's urgency and Matt's methodical nature are shown, but Mike is mostly reactive. The scene prioritizes plot over character depth.

Character Changes: 1

No character undergoes a significant change in this scene. They remain in their established roles: Robby as the driver, Matt as the researcher, Mike as the skeptic-turned-believer.

Internal Goal: 6

Robby's internal goal is to find irrefutable proof that validates his gut feeling and justifies the investigation, driven by a need for justice and a fear of being wrong.

External Goal: 8

Robby's external goal is to find the church directories and locate evidence of a cover-up, specifically the 'sick leave' designation for abusive priests.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 5

The conflict is primarily against the institution (the church's hidden records) and the challenge of uncovering the truth. There is no interpersonal conflict among the team, which lowers the tension.

Opposition: 4

The opposition is the institutional church, represented by its official records. The opposition is passive (the records are just books) but the weight of what they represent is immense.

High Stakes: 6

The stakes are implicitly high—this evidence could be the key to exposing a massive cover-up—but the scene focuses on the discovery itself, not the consequences of failure.

Story Forward: 8.5

The story moves forward decisively by providing a key piece of evidence that validates the investigation and opens a new avenue for research (cross-referencing with Saviano's list).

Unpredictability: 5.5

This scene is somewhat predictable in its structure (the team finds what they're looking for in a dusty basement), but the specific detail of 'sick leave' as an official designation is a fresh and impactful revelation.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

The philosophical conflict is between the institutional authority of the church (which uses official records to hide the truth) and the journalistic pursuit of transparency and accountability.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5.5

The emotional impact comes from the grim satisfaction of finding proof, but it is muted by the procedural nature of the scene. The 'dead rat' smell adds a layer of decay but doesn't deepen the emotional resonance.

Dialogue: 6

The dialogue is efficient and serves the plot, with lines like 'It’s an official designation' delivering the key revelation. However, it lacks distinctive character voices or subtext.

Engagement: 7

This scene is engaging because it delivers a tangible, satisfying payoff to the investigation's central question: can we prove the church is hiding something? The 'sick leave' reveal is a powerful moment.

Pacing: 7.5

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it moves quickly from the sensory setup (smell, dim light) to the discovery, maintaining a sense of urgency without lingering on exposition.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

The formatting is clean and professional, with clear scene headings and action lines. The use of (O.C.) and (INTO PHONE) is standard and effective.

Structure: 7.5

The scene follows a classic investigative structure: setup (finding the directories), discovery (the 'sick leave' entry), and forward momentum (plan to cross-reference). It is well-paced for its genre.


Critique
  • The scene effectively establishes a tense and investigative atmosphere, which is crucial for the unfolding narrative. The dank basement setting and the characters' reactions to the smell create a vivid sensory experience that immerses the audience in the environment.
  • The dialogue is natural and reflects the camaraderie and urgency among the characters. The banter about the dead rat and the glasses adds a touch of humor, which helps to lighten the otherwise serious tone of the investigation.
  • The discovery of the church directories serves as a pivotal moment in the investigation, providing a tangible lead that can propel the story forward. The characters' excitement and urgency in flipping through the directories effectively convey the significance of their findings.
  • However, the scene could benefit from more visual descriptions to enhance the atmosphere. For instance, describing the state of the directories or the specific details of the basement could further immerse the audience in the setting.
  • The transition between the basement scene and Sacha's phone call could be smoother. The abrupt shift to Sacha at the courthouse feels disjointed and could be better integrated to maintain narrative flow.
Suggestions
  • Consider adding more descriptive elements about the basement and the directories to create a stronger visual impact. For example, describe the dust on the shelves or the faded covers of the directories.
  • Enhance the emotional stakes by incorporating a moment of reflection or concern from the characters about the implications of their findings. This could deepen the audience's connection to the characters and the gravity of the investigation.
  • To improve the transition to Sacha's scene, consider including a line of dialogue or a visual cue that links the two locations, such as Robby mentioning the need to follow up with Sacha after they gather the directories.
  • Explore the possibility of adding a moment of tension or conflict within the basement scene, such as a disagreement about the direction of the investigation or the urgency of their findings, to heighten the stakes.



Scene 27 -  Uncovering Secrecy
72 INT. GREENBERG TRAURIG, CONFERENCE ROOM - MORNING 72

Robby and Sacha have been waiting. Macleish enters.

ERIC MACLEISH
Thanks for waiting, so sorry guys, I
got stuck on a call. What’s up?

SACHA
Mr. MacLeish, are you familiar with
a priest named Paul Shanley?

MacLeish looks at her. Surprised. He sits back.

ERIC MACLEISH
Yes, I’m familiar with him.

SACHA
Have you settled cases against
Father Shanley?

ERIC MACLEISH
As I’m sure you can understand, I
can’t discuss that.
11/26/14 62.


ROBBY
What about Father Ronald Paquin?

ERIC MACLEISH
I can’t discuss that either. Come
on, guys.

SACHA
We understand you’ve settled several
cases against each of them.

ERIC MACLEISH
Even if I’d been involved in those
cases, the settlements would be
confidential. I could be disbarred
for acknowledging their existence.

Robby’s not backing down. MacLeish shakes his head.

ERIC MACLEISH (CONT’D)
Look, I told you, these are tough
cases. Most of these folks just
want some acknowledgement of what
happened. We got them a sit-down
with the bishop and a little dough.
It was the best they could hope for.

ROBBY
It was certainly the best the priest
could hope for.

ERIC MACLEISH
No, the Church promised to take the
priests out of circulation.

ROBBY
And did you follow up on that?

ERIC MACLEISH
(done with this)
You guys need anything else?

SACHA
Yes. Why aren’t there any records?
I was just down at the courthouse,
why aren’t there any records of
these settlements?

MacLeish pauses. Hesitant, now not so sure of himself.

ERIC MACLEISH
We dealt directly with the Church.
We’d draw up a demand letter and
we’d send it to the chancery.
11/26/14 63.


SACHA
You never filed anything in court?

ERIC MACLEISH
It was a private mediation.

So that’s a no. Jesus. Sacha and Robby react.

ROBBY
So this is just you and the
archdiocese’s lawyers in a room?

ERIC MACLEISH
Correct.

SACHA
Anyone else?

ERIC MACLEISH
Occasionally, the Church would bring
in another defense attorney to help
out.

ROBBY
You have any names?

ERIC MACLEISH
(stonewalling him)
No. No I don’t.

73 INT. GLOBE, SPOTLIGHT - LATE AFTERNOON 73

Ben sits with the gang.

BEN
So this was all under the table?

SACHA
There’s no paper trail at all. The
victim has to sign a confidentiality
agreement to get the settlement.
The lawyer takes his third and the
Church sweeps it under the rug.

MIKE
Jeez. It’s a freakin’ racket.

BEN
It’s more complicated than that.
MacLeish has got a duty to his
clients to get the best deal he can.
11/26/14 64.


SACHA
Sure, but how many victims do you
represent and profit from before you
say something?

MIKE
Garabedian would say none. That’s
why he’s taking these cases to
court. Because he wants people to
know about this.

SACHA
I agree. And, legal ethics aside,
Ben, operating the way MacLeish has
all but guarantees the abuse stays
under wraps.

BEN
Yeah.
(then)
Did MacLeish confirm all of
Saviano’s priests?

ROBBY
No. He’s limited by the
confidentiality agreement.

SACHA
But he’s clearly settled cases
against a number of them. Phil’s
put me in touch with some of the
other victims, I’m pretty confident
all of his priests are going to
check out.

BEN
So it’s thirteen priests?

SACHA ROBBY
Yeah. Looks that way.

BEN (CONT’D)
Holy Shit. Okay. Keep going.

Off Ben --
Genres: ["Drama","Investigative Journalism"]

Summary In a tense meeting at Greenberg Traurig, Robby and Sacha confront attorney Eric MacLeish about undisclosed settlements involving priests Paul Shanley and Ronald Paquin. MacLeish, defensive and evasive, refuses to divulge details due to confidentiality concerns, revealing that the settlements were handled privately with the Church and lack formal documentation. The scene highlights the conflict between the pursuit of justice for abuse victims and the legal protections for the accused, leaving Robby and Sacha frustrated and with more questions than answers.
Strengths
  • Compelling dialogue
  • Ethical complexity
  • Plot advancement
Weaknesses
  • Lack of emotional depth
  • Limited character development

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene effectively advances the investigation by revealing the hidden paper trail of settlements, but its impact is limited by MacLeish's stonewalling, which makes the confrontation feel somewhat one-sided and repetitive.


Story Content

Concept: 7

The concept of exposing the Church's secret settlements through a lawyer's reluctant admission is strong, but the scene relies heavily on exposition rather than dramatic action.

Plot: 6.5

The plot moves forward by confirming the lack of public records and the existence of confidential settlements, but the scene is mostly a Q&A with little plot twist or progression.

Originality: 5.5

The scene is a familiar trope—journalists confronting a lawyer—but the specific details of private mediation and confidentiality agreements add authenticity.


Character Development

Characters: 6

Robby and Sacha are persistent but somewhat flat here; MacLeish is defensive but not deeply characterized beyond his legal caution.

Character Changes: 2

No significant character change occurs; Robby and Sacha remain determined, MacLeish remains guarded.

Internal Goal: 7

Robby and Sacha seek to uncover the truth and hold the Church accountable, driven by a desire for justice and professional integrity.

External Goal: 8

To get MacLeish to confirm settlements against specific priests and reveal the names of defense attorneys involved.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 5.5

Conflict is present but low-key—Robby and Sacha push for information while MacLeish resists, but there's no heated confrontation.

Opposition: 5.5

MacLeish offers moderate opposition through legal stonewalling, but he is not a formidable antagonist; he eventually gives some ground.

High Stakes: 7.5

Stakes are high—the investigation's credibility and the Church's accountability hang on this information—but the scene doesn't dramatize them intensely.

Story Forward: 8

The scene moves the story forward by confirming the secret settlement process and the lack of court records, a key piece of the puzzle.

Unpredictability: 4

This scene is somewhat predictable—MacLeish's resistance and the revelation of private mediation are expected given the genre.

Philosophical Conflict: 6

The clash between the legal duty of confidentiality (MacLeish) and the moral imperative to expose abuse (Robby/Sacha) is present but underdeveloped.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5

The emotional impact is muted; the frustration of the journalists is intellectual rather than visceral.

Dialogue: 6.5

Dialogue is functional and reveals information, but it lacks subtext or emotional depth; MacLeish's lines are evasive but predictable.

Engagement: 6.5

This scene is engaging because it reveals a crucial piece of the cover-up mechanism, but the lack of emotional stakes or surprise reduces its grip.

Pacing: 6

The pacing of the scene is steady but slow; the back-and-forth questioning feels methodical but lacks urgency.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

Formatting is standard and clean, with clear scene headings and dialogue attribution. No issues.

Structure: 7

The scene follows a classic interview structure: setup, questions, resistance, partial revelation, and exit. It's effective but not inventive.


Critique
  • The scene effectively builds tension through the dialogue between Robby, Sacha, and Eric MacLeish. The stakes are clear as they confront MacLeish about the settlements, and the use of direct questions creates a sense of urgency. However, the pacing could be improved by varying the rhythm of the dialogue. Some lines feel overly expository, which can slow down the momentum. Consider tightening the exchanges to maintain a brisk pace.
  • MacLeish's character comes across as evasive, which is effective in creating tension. However, his motivations could be more clearly defined. Why is he so reluctant to share information? Adding a line or two that hints at his internal conflict or fear of repercussions could deepen his character and make the scene more engaging.
  • The scene transitions from the conference room to the Spotlight office smoothly, but the emotional weight of the revelations could be emphasized more. After the confrontation with MacLeish, the characters should have a moment to process the implications of what they've learned. This could be achieved through a brief pause in dialogue or a visual cue that highlights their shock or determination.
  • The dialogue is generally strong, but some lines could be more impactful. For instance, when Sacha states, 'There’s no paper trail at all,' it could be enhanced by a more visceral reaction from Robby or Mike, emphasizing the gravity of the situation. This would help to convey the emotional stakes involved in their investigation.
  • The scene ends on a strong note with Ben's reaction to the number of priests involved, but it could benefit from a more explicit emotional response from Sacha and Robby. Their expressions of disbelief or determination could serve to heighten the tension and set the stage for the next steps in their investigation.
Suggestions
  • Consider tightening the dialogue to enhance the pacing and maintain tension. Remove any lines that feel overly expository or redundant.
  • Add depth to MacLeish's character by including hints of his internal conflict or fear of repercussions for discussing the settlements.
  • Incorporate a moment of reflection after the confrontation with MacLeish to allow the characters to process the implications of their findings.
  • Enhance the emotional impact of key lines by including more visceral reactions from Robby and Mike, particularly when discussing the lack of a paper trail.
  • Provide a more explicit emotional response from Sacha and Robby at the end of the scene to emphasize the gravity of the situation and set up the next steps in their investigation.



Scene 28 -  A Night at the Copley Square
75 INT. COPLEY SQUARE BALLROOM, ATRIUM - NIGHT 75

CLOSE ON a woman scanning a list of names on clipboard.

WOMAN
I’m sorry, what was it again?
11/26/14 65.


REVEAL Marty standing next to her at the base of wide
staircase. Several such women are checking off attendees.

MARTY
Uh, Baron? B-A-R-O-N.

WOMAN
I’m sorry, I don’t see you here.

PETE CONLEY (O.C.)
It’s okay, Kim, I can vouch for him.

Marty turns, finds PETE CONLEY, 60s, Irish wealth and power.
He extends a hand.

PETE CONLEY (CONT’D)
Pete Conley, I’m on the board of
Catholic Charities. Welcome to
Boston, Mr. Baron.

MARTY
Uh, thank you.

PETE CONLEY
I appreciate you joining us. We’re
very proud of the work we do here in
Boston.
(then)
The Cardinal said you had a nice
visit.

MARTY
Uh, yes. We did.

PETER CONLEY
He’s an extraordinary man. I’m glad
you had a chance to chat.

75A INT. COPLEY SQUARE BALLROOM - MOMENTS LATER 75A

Marty walks into the party, not knowing a soul. He stands
alone, taking it in.

ROBBY
Enjoying yourself?

Marty turns. Robby’s there. Slacks and a blazer.

MARTY
Uh, to be honest, these events
aren’t really my strong suit.
(then)
Are you involved with the charity?
11/26/14 66.


ROBBY
Not directly. Several of my friends
are. We all went to BC High
together. That’s the school across
the street from the Globe.

MARTY
It’s hard to miss.

ROBBY
Yeah. Hard to get away from too,
apparently.

Marty smiles.

ROBBY (CONT’D)
The Cardinal’s in the corner if
you’re so inclined.

Robby nods. Indeed, there’s the Cardinal and he’s talking to
Pete Conley and few others.

MARTY
We’ve met.

ROBBY
Did he mention the suit?

MARTY
No, but he did give me a copy of the
Catechism.

ROBBY
(laughs)
Yeah, the Cardinal’s not known for
his subtlety. During the Porter
investigation, he literally called
down the power of God on the Globe.

MARTY
How did that play out?

ROBBY
A week later our editor broke his
leg skiing.

Marty reacts to Robby’s line.

WAITER
Shrimp toast, gentlemen?

Robby takes a shrimp.
11/26/14 67.
Genres: ["Drama"]

Summary At a charity event in the lavish Copley Square Ballroom, Marty struggles to gain entry until powerful figure Pete Conley vouches for him. Once inside, Marty feels out of place but finds comfort in a conversation with Robby, who shares insights and humorous anecdotes about the Cardinal and the charity's connections. The scene captures the awkwardness and light humor of navigating social dynamics, culminating in a moment of camaraderie over shrimp toast.
Strengths
  • Effective character introductions
  • Insight into social dynamics
  • Establishes setting and tone
Weaknesses
  • Lack of significant conflict
  • Limited emotional impact
  • Minimal character development

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.2

This scene's primary job is to place Marty in a hostile social setting and deepen his connection with Robby, which it does effectively through awkward humor and shared skepticism. The biggest limiter is its low stakes and lack of forward plot momentum, making it feel like a breather rather than a driver of the investigation.


Story Content

Concept: 6.5

The concept of a charity gala as a stage for power dynamics is solid, but it's a familiar trope in journalism dramas.

Plot: 4.5

The plot barely advances; it's a character and atmosphere scene that doesn't introduce new information or conflict.

Originality: 5.5

The scene is not particularly original; the 'awkward editor at a fancy party' is a familiar trope, but the dialogue feels authentic to the characters.


Character Development

Characters: 7

Marty's discomfort and Robby's dry humor are well-drawn, but neither undergoes change or reveals new depth.

Character Changes: 1

No character changes; Marty remains the outsider, Robby remains the insider with a critical eye.

Internal Goal: 7

Marty's internal goal is to navigate this unfamiliar social world without betraying his discomfort or compromising his independence as a journalist.

External Goal: 3

Marty's external goal is simply to attend the gala and make an appearance, with no active investigative objective.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 3

Conflict is minimal—Marty's internal discomfort and the slight tension of being an outsider, but no direct confrontation.

Opposition: 3

The opposition is social and institutional—the gala's attendees and the Cardinal's power—but it's passive, not active.

High Stakes: 2

Stakes are low—this is a social event with no direct impact on the investigation.

Story Forward: 2

The story does not move forward; it's a character beat that reinforces existing dynamics.

Unpredictability: 5

This scene is unpredictable because Robby's appearance and his dry humor about the Cardinal's lack of subtlety offer a fresh perspective, but the overall situation is predictable.

Philosophical Conflict: 6

The clash is between the Church's institutional authority (represented by the gala's power brokers) and the Globe's journalistic independence (embodied by Marty and Robby's skepticism).


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 4.5

The emotional impact is mild; we feel Marty's awkwardness and Robby's knowing amusement, but nothing deeply moving.

Dialogue: 7.5

Dialogue is natural and reveals character (Robby's wryness, Marty's awkwardness), but it's mostly small talk with no argument or revelation.

Engagement: 6

This scene is engaging because of the wry humor and the subtle tension of Marty being an outsider, but it lacks urgency or plot propulsion.

Pacing: 6.5

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it moves at a relaxed, observational tempo that matches the gala's atmosphere, but it feels slow compared to the investigative scenes.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

Formatting is clean and professional, with clear scene headings and action lines. The use of (O.C.) and (CONT'D) is standard.

Structure: 6

The structure is a classic 'fish out of water' setup: Marty arrives alone, is rescued by an ally (Robby), and they share a moment of wry commentary. It's effective for character but lacks a traditional scene arc.


Critique
  • The scene effectively establishes the social dynamics and power structures within the Boston community, particularly in relation to the Catholic Church. The introduction of Pete Conley as a powerful figure adds weight to the setting and highlights the connections between the church and influential individuals.
  • Marty's discomfort in the social setting is palpable, which helps to humanize him and makes the audience empathize with his character. This internal conflict is a strong element that could be further explored to deepen his character development.
  • The dialogue is engaging and serves to reveal character relationships and the stakes involved in the investigation. However, some lines, such as 'The Cardinal said you had a nice visit,' feel a bit on-the-nose and could benefit from more subtlety to enhance the realism of the interactions.
  • The humor introduced through Robby's comments about the Cardinal adds a light touch to an otherwise serious narrative, but it risks undermining the gravity of the investigation. Balancing humor with the serious themes of the story is crucial to maintain the overall tone.
  • The scene transitions smoothly from the previous one, maintaining narrative momentum. However, the pacing could be improved by tightening some of the dialogue exchanges to keep the audience engaged and to avoid any potential lulls in the action.
Suggestions
  • Consider adding more internal thoughts or reactions from Marty to further illustrate his discomfort and the weight of the situation he is stepping into. This could enhance the audience's connection to his character.
  • Revise some of the dialogue to make it feel more natural and less expository. For example, instead of directly stating the Cardinal's opinion of Marty, show it through their interactions or through indirect comments from other characters.
  • Incorporate more visual elements that reflect the atmosphere of the charity event, such as descriptions of the decor, the mood of the attendees, or the sounds of the event, to create a more immersive experience for the audience.
  • Consider using subtext in the dialogue to convey underlying tensions or motivations, particularly in the exchanges between Marty and Pete Conley. This can add depth to the interactions and keep the audience engaged in deciphering the true meanings behind the words.
  • To maintain the balance between humor and seriousness, ensure that any comedic elements serve to enhance the narrative rather than distract from the central themes. This could involve using humor to highlight the absurdity of the situation rather than as a standalone joke.



Scene 29 -  Dinner of Reflection
76 INT. ARMENIAN DINER, DOWNTOWN BOSTON - NIGHT 76

CLOSE ON a bowl of soup. HANDS reach for it... REVEAL
Garabedian and Mike having dinner. Mike’s going over notes.

MIKE
You said there was a victim who
filed a criminal complaint?

GARABEDIAN
There were a few, but the judge
sealed the case records after
friends of the Church stepped in.
The Church has a lot of friends.

MIKE
Like Eric MacLeish?

Garabedian sees he understands. Garabedian’s impressed.

GARABEDIAN
Let’s just say, he’s not part of the
solution. You follow what I’m
saying?

MIKE
Sure.

Mike jots down some notes. Garabedian watches him.

GARABEDIAN
You work hard, Mr. Rezendes. Are
you married?

MIKE
Yeah.

GARABEDIAN
And your wife doesn’t mind you
working all the time?

MIKE
Yeah, she does.

GARABEDIAN
See. That’s why I never got
married. I’m too busy, what I do is
too important.

Garabedian salts his soup.

GARABEDIAN (CONT’D)
Your new editor, he’s a Jew right?
11/26/14 68.


MIKE
Uh, that’s right.

GARABEDIAN
He comes in, suddenly everybody is
interested in the Church. You know
why? Because it takes an outsider.
Like me. I’m Armenian. How many
Armenians do you know in Boston?

MIKE
Steve Kurkjian, works at the Globe.

GARABEDIAN
That’s two! You should get a prize
or something. What are you, Italian?

MIKE
Portuguese.

GARABEDIAN
From where?

MIKE
East Boston.

GARABEDIAN
You don’t sound like it.

Mike shrugs. Garabedian shakes his head, chuckles.

GARABEDIAN (CONT’D)
This city, these people, making the
rest of us feel like we don’t
belong. But they’re no better than
us. Look how they treat their
children.
(wiping his mouth)
Mark my words, Mr. Rezendes, if it
takes a village to raise a child, it
takes a village to abuse one.

Garabedian eats. Mike ponders. Oddly moved.
Genres: ["Drama","Investigative Journalism"]

Summary In a dimly lit Armenian diner in downtown Boston, Mike and Garabedian engage in a deep conversation over dinner. Mike reviews notes on a sealed criminal case linked to the Church, while Garabedian sheds light on the Church's influence and the complicity of figures like Eric MacLeish. Their discussion shifts to personal matters, revealing Mike's struggles with his marriage and Garabedian's choice to remain single for his work. As they reflect on societal issues surrounding child abuse, the tension between the Church's power and the pursuit of truth becomes evident. The scene concludes with Mike contemplating Garabedian's poignant insights, feeling a mix of frustration and connection.
Strengths
  • Compelling dialogue
  • Emotional depth
  • Character development
  • Plot progression
Weaknesses
  • Limited visual elements
  • Heavy exposition

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene's primary job is to deepen the investigation's thematic resonance and solidify the bond between Mike and Garabedian through shared outsider perspective. It lands well with a memorable, quotable climax, but the scene is limited by its static, talk-heavy nature—little plot progression or conflict occurs beyond the exchange of information, and the pacing could be tightened to increase dramatic tension.


Story Content

Concept: 7

The concept of two outsiders bonding over their shared status while discussing systemic abuse is strong, but the scene relies heavily on a single thematic punchline rather than developing a unique situation.

Plot: 5.5

The plot advances minimally—Mike gets confirmation that MacLeish is not part of the solution, but no new actionable information is revealed. The scene is more about character and theme than plot.

Originality: 7

The scene is original in its use of ethnic outsider status as a lens for investigative insight, and the final line is a fresh, memorable encapsulation of systemic abuse.


Character Development

Characters: 7

Garabedian is well-drawn as a cynical, observant outsider; Mike is receptive but somewhat passive. Their dynamic is clear, but neither undergoes significant change here.

Character Changes: 2

Neither character changes significantly; Mike gains a deeper understanding, but his stance remains the same.

Internal Goal: 6

Mike seeks validation that his investigation is on the right track and that he can trust Garabedian as a source.

External Goal: 7

Mike wants to extract information about sealed case records and MacLeish's role.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 3

Conflict is low—there's mild tension in Garabedian's cynicism and Mike's persistence, but no direct confrontation or obstacle.

Opposition: 3

Opposition is low—Garabedian is cooperative, though guarded; the real opposition is the unseen Church system.

High Stakes: 5

Stakes are implied (the scale of abuse, the Church's power) but not heightened in this scene; it's a quiet moment.

Story Forward: 5

The scene moves the story forward by confirming MacLeish's complicity and reinforcing the investigation's moral stakes, but it's more of a thematic beat than a plot driver.

Unpredictability: 6

This scene is unpredictable because the conversation veers from case details to personal background to a philosophical observation, avoiding a straightforward Q&A.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

The clash between the insider power of the Church and the outsider perspective of those who see the truth; Garabedian's worldview that outsiders are necessary to expose corruption.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 6

The emotional impact is moderate, building to a reflective, somber note with Garabedian's line, but the scene lacks a visceral punch.

Dialogue: 7.5

The dialogue is natural and layered, with Garabedian's salty, philosophical tone contrasting Mike's straightforwardness. The final line is powerful, but some exchanges feel like filler.

Engagement: 7

This scene is engaging because of the natural, character-driven dialogue and the slow build to a powerful thematic line that reframes the investigation.

Pacing: 7

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it starts with business, then slows for personal reflection, allowing the final line to land with weight.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

Formatting is clean and professional, with clear action lines and dialogue attribution. No issues.

Structure: 6.5

The scene follows a classic interview structure: setup (dinner), information exchange, personal digression, and a thematic payoff. It's effective for its genre but lacks a clear turning point.


Critique
  • The scene effectively establishes a tense atmosphere through the intimate setting of the diner, which contrasts with the heavy subject matter being discussed. The use of close-ups, particularly on the bowl of soup, draws the audience into the personal nature of the conversation, emphasizing the emotional weight of the dialogue.
  • Garabedian's character is well-developed through his dialogue, showcasing his cynicism and the burden of his work. His comments about the Church and the societal dynamics in Boston provide depth to his character and highlight the themes of complicity and outsider perspectives. However, the dialogue could benefit from more subtext to enhance the tension and stakes of their conversation.
  • The exchange about Mike's marital status adds a personal touch, but it feels somewhat disconnected from the main focus of the scene. While it serves to humanize Mike, it could be more tightly integrated with the overarching themes of the investigation and the emotional toll it takes on those involved.
  • Garabedian's metaphor about the village is powerful and resonates with the themes of community complicity in abuse. However, it could be more impactful if it were delivered with greater emotional intensity or urgency, perhaps by incorporating a personal anecdote or a more visceral reaction to the topic.
  • The pacing of the scene is generally effective, but there are moments where the dialogue could be tightened to maintain momentum. Some lines feel slightly repetitive or could be streamlined to enhance the flow of the conversation.
Suggestions
  • Consider adding more subtext to the dialogue to create tension and deepen the stakes of the conversation. For example, Garabedian could hint at personal experiences that shaped his views on the Church, making his insights feel more urgent.
  • Integrate Mike's marital status more closely with the investigation's emotional toll. Perhaps he could reflect on how his work affects his relationship, drawing a parallel between his personal life and the broader themes of neglect and abuse.
  • Enhance Garabedian's metaphor about the village by incorporating a personal story or a more emotional delivery. This could help to underscore the gravity of the situation and make the audience feel the weight of his words.
  • Tighten the dialogue to improve pacing. Review each line for redundancy and consider whether every line serves the scene's purpose. Aim for concise exchanges that maintain the tension and urgency of the investigation.
  • Explore the use of visual storytelling elements, such as the diner setting, to reflect the emotional state of the characters. For instance, the contrast between the warmth of the diner and the coldness of their conversation could be emphasized through visual cues.



Scene 30 -  Confrontation at the Copley
77 INT. COPLEY SQUARE BALLROOM, ATRIUM - NIGHT 77

Robby crosses the room, joins Jim Sullivan at the bar.

JIM
There he is.

They two men shake.
11/26/14 69.


JIM (CONT’D)
Wanna beer?

ROBBY
Love one.

Jim nods to the bartender.

JIM
You here with Barbara?

ROBBY
No. She hates these things.

JIM
Karen too. Smart ladies.

The bartender sets down two beers. Robby hands one to Jim.

ROBBY
Sláinte.

JIM
I just met your new editor, seems
like a decent fella.

ROBBY
I think he is.
(then)
I had an interesting conversation
with Eric MacLeish yesterday. Turns
out he’s been settling abuse cases
with the archdiocese for years.

JIM
You really wanna talk about this
here?

ROBBY
You said you helped out on Father
Barrett as a favor, that was a one-
off?

Jim doesn’t say anything. Robby DARKENS.

ROBBY (CONT’D)
How many of these cases have you
been involved with, Jim?

JIM
You know I can’t answer that, Robby.
It’s unethical.
11/26/14 70.


ROBBY
Is that all it is?

Jim stares Robby down. He drinks.

JIM
So this is the Robby Robinson I’ve
always heard about but never met.

ROBBY
Listen to me, Jimmy. You want to be
on the right side of this.

JIM
You’re talking about the Church,
Robby. Look around. These are good
people who’ve done a lot of good for
this city.
(then)
Enjoy the party.

Jim smiles, heads into the party, leaving Robby alone at the
bar. Robby glances over at Marty, still on the edge of the
party. So this is what it feels like to be on the outside...
Genres: ["Drama","Investigative Journalism"]

Summary At a lively ballroom event, Robby confronts Jim Sullivan about the Church's handling of abuse cases, leading to a tense exchange. While Robby presses for transparency, Jim defends the Church's contributions and refuses to share details, citing ethical concerns. The conversation escalates, leaving Robby feeling isolated as Jim ultimately walks away, highlighting the unresolved conflict and moral urgency surrounding the issue.
Strengths
  • Intense dialogue
  • Ethical complexity
  • Character dynamics
Weaknesses
  • Limited physical action
  • Heavy exposition

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene effectively advances the investigation by revealing Jim Sullivan's involvement in settling abuse cases, creating a tense moral confrontation that deepens Robby's isolation. The biggest limiter is the somewhat on-the-nose dialogue ('You want to be on the right side of this') that slightly undercuts the subtlety of the moment.


Story Content

Concept: 6.5

The concept of using a charity event to expose the web of complicity is strong, but the execution feels a bit familiar—the outsider journalist confronting the insider at a party is a well-worn trope.

Plot: 6

The plot moves forward by revealing Jim's past involvement and deepening Robby's understanding of the cover-up, but the scene is more about character revelation than plot progression.

Originality: 5.5

The scene is not particularly original in its setup, but the specific context of the Catholic Church abuse scandal and the insider's rationalization gives it a fresh angle.


Character Development

Characters: 6.5

Robby is well-drawn as the determined outsider, and Jim is a credible insider, but their exchange feels slightly schematic—the 'good people who've done a lot of good' line is a bit too textbook.

Character Changes: 3

Robby doesn't change significantly; he gains information but remains the same determined journalist. Jim's character is revealed but not changed.

Internal Goal: 7

Robby's internal goal is to maintain his integrity and moral clarity while navigating a world that rewards silence; he fears becoming complicit.

External Goal: 8

Robby's external goal is to get Jim to admit his involvement in settling abuse cases.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 7

The conflict is direct and personal—Robby presses Jim, Jim deflects and then leaves—but it lacks a deeper emotional undercurrent.

Opposition: 7

Jim is a strong opposition—he's polite, evasive, and ultimately walks away, leaving Robby isolated. The opposition is social and institutional, not physical.

High Stakes: 6

The stakes are high—Robby is confronting a colleague and potentially alienating a source—but the scene doesn't raise the stakes for the overall investigation.

Story Forward: 6.5

The scene moves the story forward by confirming Jim's involvement and deepening the investigation's scope, but it's more of a confirmation than a breakthrough.

Unpredictability: 5

This scene is somewhat predictable—the outsider journalist confronting the insider at a party is a familiar beat—but the specific revelation about Jim's involvement adds a layer of surprise.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

The clash is between the value of institutional loyalty (Jim's 'good people who've done a lot of good') and the value of exposing the truth regardless of consequences (Robby's insistence on being on the right side).


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5.5

The emotional impact is moderate—Robby's isolation is felt, but the scene doesn't linger on the emotional fallout.

Dialogue: 6

The dialogue is functional and carries the conflict, but lines like 'You want to be on the right side of this' are a bit too explicit, lacking the nuance of real conversation.

Engagement: 7

This scene is engaging because it pits two characters with opposing loyalties in a charged, real-world setting, and the dialogue crackles with tension even if it's a bit on the nose.

Pacing: 7.5

The pacing is brisk and effective, moving from greeting to confrontation to exit without dragging, but the emotional beats could use more breathing room.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

Formatting is clean and professional, with clear action lines and proper scene heading. No issues.

Structure: 7

The scene follows a classic confrontation structure: greeting, small talk, pivot to the issue, escalation, and exit. It's effective but predictable.


Critique
  • The scene effectively captures the tension between Robby and Jim, highlighting the ethical dilemmas surrounding the Church's abuse cases. However, the dialogue could benefit from more subtext to deepen the conflict. While Jim's reluctance to discuss the cases is clear, Robby's motivations could be more explicitly stated to enhance the stakes of their conversation.
  • The setting of the Copley Square Ballroom is visually rich, but the scene could use more descriptive elements to convey the atmosphere. Adding sensory details about the sounds, sights, and feelings of the party could immerse the audience further into the environment, contrasting the festive mood with the serious conversation about abuse.
  • Robby's isolation at the bar is a strong visual cue, but the emotional weight of this moment could be amplified. Consider incorporating internal monologue or flashbacks that illustrate Robby's past experiences with the Church or his motivations for pursuing the truth, which would add depth to his character and the scene.
  • The dialogue flows well, but some lines feel a bit on-the-nose, particularly Robby's insistence on being on the 'right side.' This could be rephrased to sound more natural and less like a moral lecture. Subtlety in dialogue can often convey deeper meaning without overtly stating it.
  • The scene ends with Robby feeling isolated, which is a powerful moment. However, it could be enhanced by showing his internal struggle more vividly. Perhaps a brief reflection on his feelings about the Church or his role in the investigation could provide a more poignant conclusion.
Suggestions
  • Add more sensory details to the setting to create a vivid atmosphere that contrasts the festive nature of the event with the serious conversation about abuse.
  • Incorporate subtext into the dialogue to deepen the conflict between Robby and Jim, allowing their motivations and emotions to be felt rather than explicitly stated.
  • Consider including internal monologue or flashbacks for Robby to provide context for his motivations and feelings about the Church, enhancing his character development.
  • Revise some of the dialogue to sound more natural and less preachy, allowing the characters' emotions and stakes to come through more subtly.
  • Strengthen the ending by showing Robby's internal struggle more vividly, perhaps through a brief reflection on his feelings about the Church and his role in the investigation.



Scene 31 -  Unveiling the Truth
78 INT. GLOBE, ROBBY’S OFFICE - DAY 78

Matt, Sacha and Mike are crammed in Robby’s office, Matt
downloading the team on the directories.

MATT
I’ve been through a lot of these.
‘Sick leave’ isn’t the only
designation they use when they take
one of these priests out of
circulation. They use a slew of
terms - ‘absent on leave,’
‘unassigned,’ ‘emergency response.’

MIKE
They got a name for everything,
these guys.

SACHA
Except rape.

A phone rings in the Spotlight office. Mike exits to get it.

MATT
And they move parishes way more
frequently than other priests. When
I was a kid, a priest moved after
seven or eight years. These guys,
it’s two to three tops.
11/26/14 71.


SACHA
Did they use these designations for
all of Saviano’s priests?

MATT
Yeah. It’s a pretty clear pattern.

As Robby considers this, Mike calls from Spotlight --

MIKE
Guys, I’ve got Sipe.

79 INT. GLOBE, SPOTLIGHT OFFICE - CONTINUOUS 79

The team is HUDDLED around a SPEAKERPHONE.

SIPE (ON SPEAKERPHONE)
I think if you want to understand
the crisis, you need to start with
the celibacy requirement. That was
my first major finding: only 50% of
the clergy are celibate.

They share a look. 50%? Can that be true?

SIPE (ON SPEAKERPHONE) (CONT’D)
Now, most of them are having sex
with other adults. But this creates
a culture of secrecy, that tolerates
and even protects pedophiles.

SACHA
So you believe the church is aware
of the extent of this ‘crisis?’

SIPE (ON SPEAKERPHONE)
Absolutely. After the first major
scandal in Louisiana, Tom Doyle, the
Secretary Canonist for the Papal
Nuncio, coauthored a report warning
pedophile priests were a billion-
dollar liability. That was in 1985.

MIKE
1985?

SIPE (ON SPEAKERPHONE)
That’s right.

MIKE
Who saw this document? Anyone in
the Catholic hierarchy?
11/26/14 72.


SIPE (ON SPEAKERPHONE)
Sure. Doyle tried to introduce the
report at the National Conference of
Catholic Bishops. In fact, Cardinal
Law initially helped to fund the
report, but then he backed out and
they shelved it.

REZENDEZ
(to Sacha and Matt)
Are you kidding me?

ROBBY
Richard, Robby here. We think we
have thirteen priests in Boston that
fit this pattern, which would be a
very big story. Does that sound
right to you? In terms of scale?

SIPE (ON SPEAKERPHONE)
No. Not really. It sounds low. My
estimates suggest six percent act
out sexually with minors.

MIKE
Six percent of what?

SIPE (ON SPEAKERPHONE)
Six percent of all priests.

Holy shit. Robby turns to the team.

ROBBY
How many priests do we have in
Boston?

MATT
About fifteen hundred. One percent
is fifteen... six percent is ninety.

ROBBY SACHA
Ninety priests? Is that possible?

SIPE (ON SPEAKERPHONE)
From a metric standpoint, that would
be in line with my findings.

The team looks at each other. FLOORED. A beat, then --

SIPE (ON SPEAKERPHONE) (CONT’D)
Hello?
11/26/14 73.
Genres: ["Drama","Investigative Journalism"]

Summary In Robby's office, Matt briefs Sacha and Mike on the church's tactics to conceal priests from scrutiny, revealing a pattern of frequent relocations. During a call with Sipe, they learn that only 50% of clergy adhere to celibacy, fostering a culture that protects abusers. Sipe cites a 1985 report warning about the financial risks posed by pedophile priests and estimates that six percent of priests in Boston could be offenders, potentially totaling ninety. The team is left in stunned disbelief as they grapple with the shocking implications of this information.
Strengths
  • Revealing crucial information
  • Building tension and intrigue
  • Strong performances
Weaknesses
  • Potential overload of information for some viewers

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 7.2

The scene's primary job is to escalate the investigation's stakes by revealing the potential scope of clerical abuse, and it lands effectively through the shocking statistic and the team's reaction. The main limiter is the reliance on exposition via phone call, which, while powerful, lacks the visual or interactive tension of a face-to-face confrontation, and a more dynamic staging could elevate it.


Story Content

Concept: 7.5

The concept of using a phone call to deliver a bombshell statistic is effective, turning a mundane act into a pivotal moment. The idea that the church's own internal report was shelved adds depth, but the scene doesn't fully explore the implications beyond the number.

Plot: 7

The plot advances by expanding the investigation's scope from thirteen to potentially ninety priests, a major escalation. The scene also introduces the 1985 report, adding historical context, but the plot movement is mostly informational, with no new obstacles or decisions made.

Originality: 7

The scene is original in its use of a phone call to deliver a major plot point, and the statistic of six percent is a fresh take on the scale of abuse. The dialogue is authentic to the investigative genre, but the scene doesn't break new ground in terms of structure.


Character Development

Characters: 6.5

The team's reactions are distinct: Robby's strategic questioning, Mike's incredulity, Sacha's sharp comment, and Matt's factual delivery. However, Sipe remains a disembodied voice, limiting his character development, and the team's individual personalities are only lightly touched.

Character Changes: 5

The team's understanding of the story's scope changes dramatically, but no individual character undergoes a significant personal transformation. Robby's reaction suggests a shift in his perception of the story's importance, but it's not fully explored.

Internal Goal: 7

Robby's internal goal is to validate his gut feeling that this is a massive story, and the statistic confirms it, but he also seeks to understand the full scope to justify the team's efforts.

External Goal: 8

The team's external goal is to gather evidence and quantify the abuse crisis, which this scene advances by providing a key data point from Sipe.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 6

The conflict is primarily internal and intellectual—the team vs. the shocking reality—rather than a direct confrontation with an antagonist. The tension comes from the growing realization of the church's complicity, but there's no active opposition in this scene.

Opposition: 6

The opposition is the institutional church, which is not present but is represented by the statistics and the shelved report. The team faces the opposition of a vast, secretive system, but the scene doesn't show direct confrontation, so the opposition is more abstract.

High Stakes: 8

The stakes are elevated from a local story to a systemic crisis, with the potential to implicate the entire church hierarchy. The number ninety is a game-changer, but the scene doesn't yet show the personal or professional risks to the team.

Story Forward: 8

The scene moves the story forward by providing a concrete, shocking statistic that will drive the investigation's next steps. It also introduces the 1985 report, which could be a future plot point, but the scene itself is a moment of revelation rather than action.

Unpredictability: 8

This scene is unpredictable because the statistic of ninety priests is a dramatic escalation from the thirteen they had, and the revelation that the church shelved a report in 1985 adds a new layer of conspiracy. The reader doesn't expect such a high number, making it a genuine surprise.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

The scene pits the church's institutional self-preservation against the pursuit of truth and justice. The team's worldview is challenged by the realization that the church's secrecy is not just a local issue but a systemic one, with the 1985 report showing that the hierarchy knew and did nothing.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 7

The emotional impact is strong due to the sheer scale of the revelation, but it's somewhat muted by the clinical nature of the phone call. The team's shock is palpable, but the scene doesn't delve into the personal stakes for the victims or the team members.

Dialogue: 7

The dialogue is functional and realistic, with Sipe's clinical tone contrasting the team's emotional responses. Sacha's line 'Except rape' is a standout, but some exchanges feel expository, like the back-and-forth about percentages, which could be more organic.

Engagement: 8

This scene is engaging because it delivers a shocking revelation that redefines the story's scope, and the team's reactions are relatable. The use of a speakerphone adds a layer of realism, and the statistic is delivered with precision, making the reader lean in.

Pacing: 7.5

The pacing of the scene is effective because it starts with a slow build of information from Matt, then accelerates with the phone call, and peaks with the statistic. The quick back-and-forth between the team and Sipe maintains momentum, but the scene could benefit from a brief pause to let the revelation sink in.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 7.5

The formatting is standard screenplay format, with clear scene headings and dialogue. The use of 'ON SPEAKERPHONE' is a good visual cue, but the scene could benefit from more visual description of the team's reactions to break up the talking heads.

Structure: 7

The scene follows a classic investigative structure: a setup (Matt's findings), a turn (the phone call), and a revelation (the statistic). The pacing is effective, but the scene is essentially a single conversation, which limits structural variety.


Critique
  • The scene effectively builds tension and urgency as the team uncovers shocking information about the Catholic Church's handling of abuse cases. The dialogue is sharp and reveals the characters' growing realization of the scale of the problem, which is crucial for the narrative's progression.
  • The use of the speakerphone adds a layer of immediacy and allows for a dynamic exchange of information. However, the transition between the two locations (Robby's office and the Spotlight office) could be more fluid to maintain the scene's momentum.
  • The emotional weight of the revelations is palpable, particularly with the characters' reactions to the statistics shared by Sipe. However, the scene could benefit from more visual cues or physical reactions from the characters to enhance the emotional impact of the shocking statistics.
  • The pacing is generally effective, but the scene could be tightened by reducing some of the dialogue that reiterates points already made. For instance, the repeated questioning about the celibacy requirement could be streamlined to maintain focus on the shocking statistics.
  • The scene ends on a cliffhanger with Sipe's final line, which is effective for building suspense. However, it might be beneficial to include a brief moment of reflection or a decision-making moment from the team before the scene concludes, emphasizing the gravity of the information they've just received.
Suggestions
  • Consider adding more physical reactions from the characters as they process the shocking information. This could include facial expressions, body language, or even moments of silence that emphasize the weight of the revelations.
  • Streamline the dialogue to avoid redundancy. Focus on the most impactful lines that drive the narrative forward and reveal character motivations or emotions.
  • Enhance the transition between Robby's office and the Spotlight office by using visual cues or sound effects that connect the two locations, making the scene feel more cohesive.
  • Incorporate a brief moment of reflection or a decision-making dialogue among the team after Sipe's shocking statistics to highlight their emotional state and the urgency of their investigation.
  • Consider using a visual motif or recurring element (like a specific object in the office) to symbolize the weight of the information they are uncovering, which could add depth to the scene.



Scene 32 -  Uncovering the Truth
80 INT. GLOBE, BEN’S OFFICE - DAY 80

Ben eats lunch, Robby and Mike download him. Ben’s shocked.

BEN
Ninety fucking priests? In Boston?

ROBBY
That’s what he said.

BEN
If there were ninety of these
bastards people would know.

MIKE
Maybe they do.

BEN
And no one said a thing?

MIKE
Good Germans?

BEN
I don’t think that’s a comparison
you want to make publicly.

ROBBY
MacLeish knew and said nothing.

BEN
That’s thirteen priests, big
difference between thirteen and
ninety. Where’s this guy Sipe
getting his numbers?

MIKE
He’s studied this for thirty years,
he’s a trained psychotherapist --

BEN
Okay, but we need something more
than a metric from some hippy ex-
priest who’s shacking up with a nun.

MIKE
So we’ll track down more victims,
we’ll get more priests. Then we can
check them against the directories.

BEN
That’s a shitload of victims.
11/26/14 74.


MIKE
We’ll get them.

BEN
How long’s it gonna take?

Mike shrugs. Robby considers. Then...

ROBBY
Too long.

Robby gets up, moves for the door. Maybe with an idea.

BEN
Meeting over?

ROBBY
For now.

81 INT. GLOBE, NEWSROOM - MOMENTS LATER 81

Robby walks through the newsroom. Mike catches up to him.

MIKE
What do you got?

ROBBY
What if we work backwards?

MIKE
What do you mean? From what?

ROBBY
The directories. We’ve been using
them to confirm bad priests. What
if we do it the other way around?

MIKE
(getting it)
Use the directories to identify bad
priests?

ROBBY
Yeah, exactly. We search by
designation, we look for any priest
on ‘sick leave’ or ‘unnassigned’ --

MIKE
Or for priests who moved around a
lot...

ROBBY
Yeah.
11/26/14 75.


MIKE
That’s gonna take a load of time.

ROBBY
Not if we’re all on it.

MIKE
You too?

ROBBY
Generally, that’s what all means.

MIKE
Yeah, generally.

That’s the plan. Robby looks set. Off Mike, we --
Genres: ["Drama","Investigative","Thriller"]

Summary In Ben's office at the Globe, Ben is taken aback when Robby and Mike reveal a source's claim of ninety priests involved in misconduct in Boston. Skeptical of such a staggering number going unnoticed, Ben questions the credibility of the source, Sipe. Robby suggests a new investigative strategy using directories to identify potentially problematic priests, which Mike supports. The scene captures the tension and urgency of their discussion as they resolve to pursue this new lead collaboratively.
Strengths
  • Revealing crucial information
  • Introducing a new investigative strategy
  • Sharp dialogue
Weaknesses
  • Lack of significant character development in this particular scene

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene's primary job is to pivot the investigation from reactive confirmation to proactive identification, and it lands that shift with clarity and urgency. The single biggest limiter is the lack of emotional or character depth—the scene is purely procedural, which keeps it from feeling fully alive.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The concept of working backwards from church directories to identify abusive priests is a smart, fresh investigative tactic that feels authentic to journalism. It's a strong logical leap that propels the plot.

Plot: 6.5

The plot advances clearly: the team moves from shock at the 90-priest estimate to a new strategy. However, the scene is mostly setup and discussion, with no new discoveries or obstacles introduced.

Originality: 6.5

The 'working backwards' investigative method is a fresh take on the familiar trope of journalists digging through records. The dialogue is authentic but not particularly inventive.


Character Development

Characters: 5.5

Robby and Mike are defined by their determination and collaborative problem-solving, but their personalities remain flat—no new layers or vulnerabilities emerge. Ben serves as a skeptical foil but is one-note.

Character Changes: 2

No character undergoes significant change; Robby's idea is a tactical shift, not a personal transformation. Their resolve is reaffirmed, not altered.

Internal Goal: 5

Robby's internal goal is to prove that the investigation is viable and that his instincts are correct, driven by a need for justice and professional validation.

External Goal: 8

Robby's external goal is to convince Ben of the 90-priest estimate and to devise a new strategy to identify abusive priests using church directories.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 4

Conflict is mild: Ben's skepticism vs. Robby and Mike's conviction, and the logistical challenge of the workload. No direct opposition or high-stakes confrontation.

Opposition: 3

Opposition is mild: Ben's skepticism and the sheer scale of the work. No active antagonist or institutional barrier is present in the scene.

High Stakes: 6

Stakes are moderate: the team faces a massive workload and the pressure to confirm the 90-priest claim, but no immediate deadline or personal risk is highlighted.

Story Forward: 8

The scene moves the story forward by introducing a new investigative method, which will likely drive the next phase of research. It's a clear narrative gear-shift.

Unpredictability: 6

This scene is somewhat unpredictable because the 'working backwards' strategy is a fresh twist, but the overall trajectory (team regroups, devises new plan) is familiar for investigative dramas.

Philosophical Conflict: 4

The scene touches on the clash between institutional silence (the Church's cover-up) and the journalistic imperative to expose truth, but it's not deeply developed—more implied than argued.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 4

The emotional impact is low—the scene is cerebral and procedural. The shock of the 90-priest number is quickly subsumed by strategy, leaving little room for emotional weight.

Dialogue: 6

The dialogue is functional and efficient, driving the plot forward with clear exposition. It lacks subtext or emotional resonance, feeling more like a work meeting than a dramatic exchange.

Engagement: 6.5

This scene is engaging because it offers a satisfying intellectual puzzle—the 'working backwards' idea feels like a breakthrough—but the lack of emotional stakes or character depth keeps it from being gripping.

Pacing: 7

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it moves briskly from shock to strategy, with no wasted lines. However, it feels rushed—the emotional weight of the 90-priest revelation is glossed over.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

Formatting is clean and standard—scene headings, character cues, and action lines are clear. No errors or stylistic issues.

Structure: 7

The scene follows a classic problem-solution structure: shock at the 90-priest number, Ben's skepticism, then Robby's strategic pivot. It's efficient but lacks dramatic beats or tension.


Critique
  • The scene effectively captures the shock and disbelief of the characters regarding the number of priests involved in misconduct. However, the dialogue could benefit from more emotional depth to convey the gravity of the situation. The characters are reacting to a serious issue, yet their exchanges feel somewhat casual, which may undermine the weight of the revelation.
  • The pacing of the scene is brisk, which is appropriate for the urgency of the investigation. However, it might be helpful to slow down at key moments to allow the audience to absorb the implications of the information being discussed. For instance, after Ben's line about the number of priests, a brief pause could emphasize the shock before moving on.
  • The dialogue is functional but lacks distinct character voices. Each character should have a unique way of speaking that reflects their personality and background. For example, Ben's skepticism could be highlighted with more biting sarcasm, while Mike's determination could be expressed through more passionate language.
  • The transition from Ben's office to the newsroom feels abrupt. A brief moment of reflection or a visual cue could help bridge the two locations, reinforcing the weight of the conversation they just had. This would also enhance the emotional continuity of the scene.
  • The use of 'Good Germans' as a reference is a powerful metaphor, but it could be expanded upon. This line could lead to a deeper discussion about complicity and silence within the community, which would add layers to the characters' motivations and the overall narrative.
Suggestions
  • Consider adding a moment of silence or a visual cue after the shocking revelation about the ninety priests to allow the weight of the information to settle in for both the characters and the audience.
  • Enhance character differentiation in dialogue by giving each character a distinct voice. This could involve varying sentence structure, word choice, or even incorporating personal anecdotes that reflect their backgrounds.
  • Explore the implications of the 'Good Germans' reference further. Perhaps have a character express a personal connection to the issue, which could deepen the emotional stakes and highlight the moral complexities involved.
  • Incorporate a brief moment of reflection or a visual transition between Ben's office and the newsroom to create a smoother flow and maintain emotional continuity.
  • Consider adding a line or two that reflects on the potential impact of their findings on the community, which would ground the scene in the larger societal context and heighten the stakes of their investigation.



Scene 33 -  Uncovering Shadows
82 INT. GLOBE, SPOTLIGHT - LATER 82

CLOSE ON a ruler moving down a directory. It stops at a
designation: Sick Leave. PAN TO the name of a priest.
MAHAN. A pen circles it and we --

CUT TO another ruler scanning a directory. It stops.
Unassigned. PAN TO the name of another priest. KEANE. The
name is circled and we --

CUT TO another ruler scanning. Sick Leave. PAQUIN.

REVEAL Sacha, moving a ruler down a directory. CUT TO --

ABOVE Mike, scanning a directory with a ruler. CUT TO --

CLOSE ON Robby. Squinting at a directory. CUT TO --

Matt, hunched over a computer, entering data. CUT TO --

CLOSE ON an excel spreadsheet. A date, a priest’s name, then
the designation are typed into a column. CUT TO --

More names and designations, logged year by year, into the
spreadsheet. CUT TO --

82A INT. SACHA’S HOUSE - NIGHT 82A

Sacha at her desk at home, scanning a directory. It’s late.

84 INT. SANTARPIO’S, EAST BOSTON - NIGHT 84

Mike sits in the pizza joint, marking up a directory, two
others beside him. A waiter delivers a pizza and a beer.
Without looking up, Mike reaches for the beer, keeps working.
11/26/14 76.


84A EXT. PORTER SQUARE T-STOP, CAMBRIDGE, MA - MORNING 84A

Sacha waits for the T, working on a directory.

84B INT. GLOBE, LIBRARY - DAY 84B

From the crow’s nest above, we see Mike and Matt at the table
in the library, stacks of directories between them.

84BB INT. GLOBE, CAFETERIA - DAY 84BB

Robby sits alone in cafeteria, working on a directory.

84C EXT. BOSTON PUBLIC LIBRARY, DOWNTOWN BOSTON - DAY 84C

Sacha walks up the grand steps, enters the massive library.

84D INT. GLOBE, SPOTLIGHT - DAY 84D

CLOSE ON the spreadsheet. More names are entered. We scan
down the growing list of priests...

84F INT. GLOBE, LIBRARY - NIGHT 84F

Mike in a back aisle, works on the directories.

85A INT. BOSTON PUBLIC LIBRARY, READING ROOM - EARLY EVENING 85A

A beautiful, mostly empty reading room, green banker’s lamps
everywhere. Sacha works late, directories all around her.

86 INT. MATT CARROLL’S HOUSE, WEST ROXBURY - NIGHT 86

Matt sits at a desk at home, hunched over a directory,
scanning it with a ruler. He pauses... leans in further.

CLOSE ON a directory entry. O’Sullivan. Treatment Center,
276 Pelton Street, West Roxbury.

MATT
Holy shit.

Matt PALES, then takes off his glasses and leaves the house.

87 EXT. MATT CARROLL’S HOUSE, WEST ROXBURY - CONTINUOUS 87

Matt heads across the lawn, down the sidewalk. He crosses
the street, rounds the corner, turning onto Pelton Street.

He picks up his pace, checking house numbers. Finally, he
stops at A CLASSIC, TWO STORY VICTORIAN HOUSE. Number 276.

MATT
No freakin’ way.
11/26/14 77.


88 INT. MATT CARROLL’S HOUSE, KITCHEN - LATER 88

Matt sits on the kitchen floor in front of the refrigerator,
taping a note to the door. We push in over his shoulder...

“Kids. Stay away from this house at 276 Pelton Street. And
stay away from the men who live inside it.”

Beside the note is a B&W photo of the house down the street.
Genres: ["Drama","Investigative","Thriller"]

Summary In a tense scene set across various locations in Boston, characters Sacha, Mike, and Matt are deeply engaged in researching directories for priests, revealing unsettling designations like 'Sick Leave' and 'Unassigned.' As Matt uncovers a troubling entry that leads him to a Victorian house, he is visibly shocked by what he finds. The scene culminates with Matt taking precautionary measures by taping a warning note on his refrigerator, highlighting his protective instincts for his children amidst the foreboding atmosphere.
Strengths
  • Intense investigative atmosphere
  • Meticulous attention to detail
  • Shocking revelations
  • Emotional impact
Weaknesses
  • Limited character development in the scene

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene's primary job is to dramatize the tedious, obsessive research that uncovers the church's pattern of hiding abusive priests, and it lands effectively through a montage that builds momentum and ends with a visceral personal shock. The single biggest limiter is the lack of dialogue or character interaction for most of the sequence, which risks monotony and reduces emotional engagement until the final beat.


Story Content

Concept: 7.5

The concept of using church directories and rulers to track priest assignments is a fresh, authentic depiction of investigative journalism's grind, and the twist of Matt finding the treatment center on his own street adds a powerful personal stake.

Plot: 7

The plot advances the investigation by showing the team systematically logging priest names and designations, culminating in a specific, actionable discovery that raises stakes and personal danger.

Originality: 6.5

The use of rulers and directories as investigative tools is a fresh, authentic detail, and the montage format for research is effective, though the overall structure is familiar from other investigative dramas.


Character Development

Characters: 5.5

Characters are shown in focused work mode, revealing their dedication, but individual personalities are muted until Matt's reaction provides a brief glimpse of his personal life and fear.

Character Changes: 3

Matt undergoes a minor change from researcher to personally affected individual, but other characters show no change.

Internal Goal: 5

For each journalist, the internal goal is to find the truth and expose the church's cover-up, driven by a need for justice and a fear of being complicit through silence.

External Goal: 8

To systematically log every priest's assignment history from church directories to identify patterns of hiding abusive clergy.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 4

Conflict is internal and systemic—the team against the church's hidden records—but lacks direct interpersonal opposition in this montage.

Opposition: 3

Opposition is systemic (the church's hidden records) rather than personal; the journalists face no direct antagonist in this scene, only the difficulty of the task.

High Stakes: 6

Stakes are raised by the implication that a treatment center for abusive priests is in a residential neighborhood, but the scene doesn't yet reveal the full danger.

Story Forward: 7.5

The scene moves the story forward by demonstrating the team's method and yielding a concrete lead (the treatment center), advancing the investigation.

Unpredictability: 7

This scene is unpredictable because the reader doesn't expect the research to lead directly to Matt's own neighborhood, creating a sudden, chilling connection between the abstract investigation and his personal life.

Philosophical Conflict: 6

The clash between the church's institutional secrecy and the journalists' commitment to transparency and accountability; Matt's personal discovery forces him to confront the proximity of evil to his own family.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5.5

The emotional impact is moderate, building slowly through the montage and landing with Matt's shock, but the lack of sustained character connection limits depth.

Dialogue: 3

Dialogue is nearly absent, limited to Matt's two exclamations, which are effective but insufficient to develop character or advance plot through conversation.

Engagement: 6.5

This scene is engaging because the montage builds a sense of methodical progress, and Matt's final discovery provides a jolt of personal stakes that makes the research feel urgent.

Pacing: 7.5

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because the quick cuts between different locations and the accelerating rhythm of the montage mirror the obsessive nature of the work, then slow for Matt's realization.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8.5

Formatting is clean and professional, with clear scene headings and effective use of CUT TO and CLOSE ON to guide the reader through the montage.

Structure: 6

The montage structure effectively conveys the passage of time and the repetitive nature of the work, but the lack of a clear dramatic arc within the scene (beyond the final beat) makes it feel more like a sequence than a self-contained scene.


Critique
  • The scene effectively utilizes a montage format to convey the relentless dedication of the Spotlight team as they sift through directories, which adds a sense of urgency and determination to their investigation. However, the transitions between locations could benefit from more narrative cohesion to maintain the viewer's engagement and understanding of the characters' emotional states during these repetitive tasks.
  • The use of close-ups on the directories and spreadsheets emphasizes the gravity of the information being uncovered, but the scene lacks emotional depth. While it's clear that the team is focused, there is little exploration of their internal reactions to the shocking discoveries they are making. This could create a stronger connection with the audience.
  • The dialogue is minimal, which is appropriate for a scene focused on research, but it might be beneficial to include snippets of conversations or internal thoughts that reveal the characters' feelings about what they are uncovering. This would add layers to the scene and highlight the emotional stakes involved in their investigation.
  • The pacing of the scene is somewhat uneven, as it jumps from one character to another without a clear rhythm. A more deliberate pacing could enhance the tension and anticipation as the characters make their discoveries, particularly when Matt uncovers the alarming connection to the treatment center.
  • Matt's reaction upon discovering the entry in the directory is impactful, but it could be further developed to illustrate the weight of the discovery. A brief moment of reflection or an internal monologue could amplify the emotional resonance of this moment, making it more poignant for the audience.
Suggestions
  • Consider incorporating brief snippets of dialogue or internal thoughts from the characters while they work, to provide insight into their emotional responses to the information they are uncovering.
  • Enhance the transitions between locations by using visual motifs or thematic elements that connect the characters' experiences, creating a more cohesive narrative flow.
  • Add a moment of pause or reflection after significant discoveries, particularly for Matt, to emphasize the emotional impact of the findings and deepen the audience's connection to the characters.
  • Experiment with varying the pacing of the montage to build tension, especially leading up to Matt's discovery, to heighten the stakes and engage the audience more effectively.
  • Consider using visual cues, such as changes in lighting or camera angles, to reflect the emotional weight of the discoveries, thereby enhancing the overall atmosphere of the scene.



Scene 34 -  Confronting the Silence
90 INT. GLOBE, SPOTLIGHT OFFICE - DAY 90

CLOSE ON a COMPUTER SCREEN. We’re scrolling through the
EXCEL SPREADSHEET. Dozens of problematic priests.

REVEAL Mike, Sacha and Matt huddled around the computer.
Sacha reads from a large printout. Matt checks it against a
short list on a computer screen.

SACHA
Talbot. MATT
Yep.

SACHA
Tivnan. MATT
Yep.

SACHA
Toma. MATT
Yep.

SACHA
Turnbull. MATT
Yep.

SACHA
Walsh. MATT
Yep.

SACHA
Welsh. MATT
Yep.

MIKE
Is that it?

SACHA
That’s it. MATT
That’s it.

Mike looks at the screen.

MIKE (CONT’D)
Holy Shit.
11/26/14 78.


MATT
Robby?

Robby looks up from his desk. He walks over to join them.

SACHA
Three off Sipe’s estimate. That’s
incredible.

ROBBY
How many?

MATT
Eighty-seven.

MIKE
Eighty-seven priests. In Boston.

ROBBY
Call MacLeish. I wanna talk to him.

Robby takes the PRINTOUT, walks into --

91 INT. GLOBE, ROBBY’S OFFICE - CONTINUOUS 91

Robby shuts his door, picks up his phone and dials. It
rings. A secretary picks up.

SECRETARY (OVER THE PHONE)
Jim Sullivan’s office.

ROBBY (INTO PHONE)
Walter Robinson for Jim Sullivan.
Tell him it’s important.

A beat, then we hear --

JIM (OVER THE PHONE)
Hey Robby. Everything okay?

ROBBY (INTO PHONE)
I need you to tell me something,
Jim. Could it be ninety priests?

JIM (OVER THE PHONE)
What?

ROBBY (INTO PHONE)
Could it be as high as ninety?

JIM (OVER THE PHONE)
Jesus, Robby.
11/26/14 79.


ROBBY (INTO PHONE)
I need to know, Jim. I wouldn’t be
asking if it wasn’t important.

Silence.

JIM (OVER THE PHONE)
You gotta stop this, Robby.

Click. Robby darkens. Then sees Sacha in the doorway.

SACHA
MacLeish’s assistant said he’s all
booked up, he can’t see us.

ROBBY
The hell he can’t.

Robby exits. Sacha quickly follows. Off Mike and Matt --

92 INT. ONE INTERNATIONAL PLACE, LOBBY - EARLY EVENING 92

Eric MacLeish and a colleague get off an elevator, head out.
MacLeish sees Robby and Sacha sitting in the lobby, waiting
for him. As they stand, MacLeish turns to his colleague.

MACLEISH
You know what, I’ll catch up with
you, okay?

The colleague heads off.

MACLEISH (CONT’D)
Hey guys, I’m really sorry, I am, I
don’t have any time to talk right
now, but if you call my assistant --

SACHA
Mr. MacLeish, we have reason to
believe that there have been
allegations against as many as 87
priests in Boston.

ERIC MACLEISH
I can’t talk about that.

SACHA
Does that number sound right to you?

ERIC MACLEISH
You gotta be... I don’t have time
for this crap.
11/26/14 80.


He starts to move but Robby steps in his way, angrier than
Sacha’s ever seen.

ROBBY
Eric, how many priests did you
settle?

ERIC MACLEISH
You know I can’t tell you, Robby.

ROBBY
You’re gonna give me their names.
And the names of their victims.

ERIC MACLEISH
Are you threatening me?

A beat. Robby controls himself, turns calm. Professional.

ROBBY
We’ve got two stories here. We’ve
got a story about degenerate clergy
and we’ve got a story about a bunch
of lawyers turning child abuse into
a cottage industry. Now, which
story do you want us to write?
Cause we’re writing one of them.

MacLeish recedes. Robby’s got him.

ERIC MACLEISH
I already sent you a list of names.

ROBBY
What are you talking about? To
whom?

ERIC MACLEISH
The Globe. Years ago. After the
Porter case, I got plenty of calls.
I had 20 priests in Boston but I
couldn’t go after them without
press. So I sent you guys a list of
names and you buried it.

ROBBY
I want those names tomorrow.

ERIC MACLEISH
Check your goddamn clips, Robby.

Robby turns and leaves. Sacha follows. They walk a bit.
11/26/14 81.


SACHA
We didn’t find anything in the
clips.

ROBBY
Yeah. Big surprise.
Genres: ["Drama","Investigative Journalism"]

Summary In a tense scene set in the Globe's Spotlight office and later in the lobby of One International Place, journalists Mike, Sacha, and Matt analyze an Excel spreadsheet revealing allegations against eighty-seven priests in Boston. Robby joins them and contacts MacLeish for more information. After a fraught phone call with Jim Sullivan, Robby discovers the number may rise to ninety. He confronts MacLeish, demanding details about the priests and a hidden list of names, but MacLeish remains evasive. The scene culminates in frustration as Robby and Sacha walk away, unresolved and determined to uncover the truth.
Strengths
  • Intense dialogue
  • Revealing crucial information
  • Building tension and suspense
Weaknesses
  • Limited character development in this specific scene

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 7.5

This scene's primary job is to escalate the investigation by forcing a key source to reveal hidden information, and it lands with sharp tension and a powerful reversal. The single biggest limiter is the reliance on off-screen backstory (the buried list) for the climax, which slightly undercuts the immediate dramatic payoff.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The concept of journalists confronting a lawyer who settled abuse cases, threatening to expose his role, is strong and morally complex. The twist that MacLeish already sent a list that was buried adds depth, though it feels slightly convenient.

Plot: 7.5

The plot moves forward efficiently: the team confirms 87 priests, Robby pressures MacLeish, and a buried list is revealed. The pacing is tight, but the resolution relies on a past event not shown.

Originality: 7

The scene is original in its specific threat ('which story do you want us to write?') and the twist of a previously buried list. The dialogue feels authentic to investigative journalism.


Character Development

Characters: 7

Robby shows a new edge—angry, strategic, willing to threaten. Sacha is sharp and supportive. MacLeish is defensive but ultimately reveals a key fact. The characters are consistent but not deeply explored here.

Character Changes: 4

Robby shows a new willingness to use aggressive tactics, but the change is incremental. MacLeish reveals a past action, but his character doesn't fundamentally shift.

Internal Goal: 6

Robby's internal goal is to prove his worth as an investigative journalist and to expose the truth, driven by a need for justice and a fear of failure or complicity.

External Goal: 8

Robby's external goal is to force MacLeish to reveal the names of priests and victims he settled with.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 8.5

Conflict is high: Robby vs. MacLeish, with a clear power struggle and a threat that shifts the balance. The internal conflict of Robby's anger vs. professionalism adds depth.

Opposition: 7.5

MacLeish is a strong opponent—initially dismissive, then defensive, but ultimately yielding information. The opposition is professional and legal, not physical, but still formidable.

High Stakes: 8.5

Stakes are high: exposing 87 priests and the lawyers who enabled them could bring down powerful institutions. The threat of writing a story about lawyers raises the risk for MacLeish.

Story Forward: 9

The scene significantly advances the plot by confirming the scale of abuse and uncovering a lost list, pushing the investigation toward new leads.

Unpredictability: 7.5

This scene is unpredictable because the confrontation escalates quickly, and MacLeish's admission that he already sent a list is a surprising twist that reframes the Globe's past inaction.

Philosophical Conflict: 8

The clash between the duty to expose truth (journalism) and the duty to protect client confidentiality (law) is central. Robby's worldview that the truth must come out conflicts with MacLeish's legal ethics.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 7

The emotional impact comes from the weight of 87 priests and the frustration of a buried list. Robby's controlled anger is palpable, but the scene is more cerebral than visceral.

Dialogue: 7.5

Dialogue is crisp and confrontational, with a memorable threat from Robby. The rapid name-calling at the start builds rhythm. Some lines feel expository (e.g., 'Eighty-seven priests. In Boston.') but serve the scene.

Engagement: 8

This scene is engaging because of the rapid-fire name list, the tense confrontation, and the shocking revelation of a buried list. The threat of exposing lawyers adds a new layer of intrigue.

Pacing: 8

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it starts with a quick, rhythmic list, then shifts to a slower, tense dialogue, building to a sharp climax. The transition between locations is smooth.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

Formatting is standard and clean, with clear scene headings and action lines. The use of 'Yep.' repetition is effective for rhythm. Minor: the 'CONT'D' on Mike's line is unnecessary.

Structure: 7.5

The scene follows a classic investigative thriller structure: build-up (list confirmation), confrontation (Robby vs. MacLeish), and revelation (buried list). The pacing is effective, though the climax relies on off-screen info.


Critique
  • The scene effectively builds tension and urgency as the Spotlight team uncovers the staggering number of priests involved in misconduct. The use of an Excel spreadsheet as a visual element is a strong choice, as it symbolizes the meticulous research and data-driven approach of investigative journalism.
  • The dialogue is sharp and concise, effectively conveying the gravity of the situation. The characters' reactions to the numbers are believable and reflect the emotional weight of their findings. However, the transition from the initial discovery to Robby's phone call could be smoother to maintain the flow of tension.
  • Robby's confrontation with MacLeish is a pivotal moment in the scene, showcasing the moral complexities of the investigation. However, the dialogue could benefit from more subtext; while Robby is assertive, there could be a deeper exploration of his internal conflict regarding the ethical implications of their work.
  • The pacing of the scene is generally good, but the abruptness of Robby's phone call to Jim Sullivan feels slightly disjointed. It might help to include a brief moment of reflection or a visual cue that emphasizes the weight of the information they just uncovered before shifting to the phone call.
  • The scene ends with a strong sense of urgency as Robby demands names from MacLeish, but it could be enhanced by a more explicit emotional reaction from the team after the confrontation. This would help to underscore the stakes involved and the personal toll the investigation is taking on them.
Suggestions
  • Consider adding a brief moment of silence or a shared look among the team after they confirm the number of priests. This could heighten the emotional impact and allow the audience to absorb the gravity of the situation.
  • Enhance the dialogue between Robby and MacLeish by incorporating more subtext that reveals Robby's internal struggle with the ethical implications of their investigation. This could add depth to his character and make the confrontation more compelling.
  • Smooth out the transition between the discovery of the spreadsheet and Robby's phone call by including a moment of reflection or a visual cue that emphasizes the weight of their findings before moving to the next action.
  • Consider including a visual element that shows the team’s physical environment, such as cluttered desks or stacks of papers, to reinforce the chaotic nature of their investigation and the pressure they are under.
  • After the confrontation with MacLeish, include a moment where the team discusses their next steps or expresses their emotional reactions to the confrontation. This would provide closure to the scene and reinforce the stakes of their investigation.



Scene 35 -  Tensions Over Truth
93 INT. MIKE’S APARTMENT, EAST BOSTON - NIGHT 93

Mike boils hot dogs on the stove.

MIKE
Richard, do you still go to mass?

SIPE (ON SPEAKERPHONE)
No, I haven’t been to church for
some time now. But I still consider
myself a Catholic.

MIKE
How does that work?

SIPE (ON SPEAKERPHONE)
The Church is an institution, Mike,
made of men. It’s passing. My
faith is in the eternal. I try to
separate the two.

MIKE
Sounds tricky.

Mike’s shakes his pen, out of ink. He crosses to his backpack
by the front door. He reaches in, digs around.

SIPE (ON SPEAKERPHONE)
It is. Especially since the Church
continues to go after me. It takes
a toll, Mike.

SIPE (CONT’D)
They’ll try to silence anyone who
speaks out. I’m sure they’ll come
after you and your team soon enough.

MIKE
And how do you think they’ll do
that? Hello? ...Richard?

Mike checks his phone. Disconnected. Huh. Suddenly,
there’s a loud KNOCK on the door. Mike JUMPS.

MIKE (CONT’D)
Who is it?
11/26/14 82.


BEN (O.C.)
The Archbishop of Canterbury.

Mike opens the door. Ben’s there with a PIZZA BOX.

BEN (CONT’D)
I had dinner at Santarpio’s, had
some leftovers.

He hands Mike the pizza.

MIKE
Ah, you’re the freakin’ best. You
want a beer?

BEN
Yeah.

Ben enters, takes in Mike’s apartment. Mike grabs two beers.

Jesus. How much longer you gonna be
in this shithole?

MIKE
Working on it.

BEN
She’s a good girl, Mike.

MIKE
Yeah, she is. We’ll figure it out. I
haven’t had a lot of time lately.
(then)
I was just on the phone with Sipe
actually.

BEN
Have you met this guy in person yet?

MIKE
No, but his knowledge of this is on
a whole other level.

Ben frowns, skeptical. Mike hands him a beer. They sit.
Mike opens the pizza box, digs in.

MIKE (CONT’D)
Oh man, I’m starving.

BEN
So, where are we on the ninety?

MIKE
Close.
11/26/14 83.


BEN
How close?

MIKE
We’re close.

BEN
Just answer the question, will you?

Mike clocks this.

MIKE
We got 87 names. We’re trying to get
confirmation. I think we will.
(then, off Ben)
Something bugging you?

BEN
Just surprising, that’s all.

MIKE
Yeah, it is. For everyone.

93A EXT. MIKE’S APARTMENT BUILDING, HALLWAY - NIGHT 93A

Ben walks out of Mike’s apartment, heads up the stairs when
Mike opens his door, calls after him.

MIKE
Hey. Ben, I forgot to ask, Phil
Saviano said he sent a bunch of info
to the Globe years ago. You have
any idea to who?

BEN
(irked)
No. Why?

MIKE
Just curious. I wanted to see if
there were any other leads you guys
didn’t run out?

BEN
(pissed off)
Saviano was a fucking train wreck
five years ago, Mike. We didn’t miss
anything. This story needed
Spotlight.

Mike’s taken aback.

MIKE
Yeah. I know. Just following up.
11/26/14 84.


Nothing more to say.

BEN
Good night.

Ben walks off. Mike watches him go.
Genres: ["Drama","Investigative Journalism"]

Summary In Mike's cluttered East Boston apartment, he engages in a serious phone conversation with Richard Sipe about faith and the Church's suppression of dissent. The call is abruptly cut off, leading to a visit from Ben, who brings pizza. As they discuss their investigation, Mike's probing questions about past leads concerning Phil Saviano spark frustration in Ben, resulting in a heated exchange. The scene ends with Ben leaving upset, highlighting the strain in their partnership amidst the weighty subject matter.
Strengths
  • Effective tension and skepticism
  • Compelling character dynamics
  • Revealing crucial information
Weaknesses
  • Some dialogue could be more impactful

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene's primary job is to advance the investigation's progress (87 names) while deepening the personal and professional tensions between Mike and Ben. It lands well in its quiet, character-driven conflict, but the overall score is limited by the scene's somewhat static nature—it confirms known information rather than introducing a new turn or revelation, and the emotional stakes feel muted compared to the explosive potential of the subject matter.


Story Content

Concept: 6.5

The concept of a journalist balancing a personal life (hot dogs, messy apartment) with a massive institutional scandal is strong, but the scene doesn't push the concept forward—it's more of a check-in.

Plot: 6

The plot moves incrementally: we learn they have 87 names and are close to confirmation, but the main event is Ben's defensive reaction to Mike's question about Saviano. This is a minor plot beat, not a major turn.

Originality: 5.5

The scene is not highly original—it's a familiar 'journalist at home, colleague drops by' setup—but the specific tension around the Saviano tip and the Globe's past failure adds a fresh layer of self-critique within the investigation narrative.


Character Development

Characters: 7

Mike is shown as dedicated but distracted (out of ink, eating leftovers), while Ben's irritation and defensiveness reveal a buried tension. Their dynamic is believable but not deeply explored in this short scene.

Character Changes: 2

Mike doesn't change significantly; Ben's defensiveness is a reveal of his character rather than a change. The scene confirms existing dynamics.

Internal Goal: 6.5

Mike's internal goal is to maintain his integrity and focus on the story while managing personal strain (his marriage, his apartment) and professional doubts (Ben's skepticism). He needs to prove the story is real and worth the sacrifice.

External Goal: 6

Mike's external goal is to get confirmation on the 87 names and understand why the Globe missed Saviano's earlier tip.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 5.5

The conflict is low-key but real: Ben's irritation at Mike's question about Saviano creates a crack in their working relationship. The phone disconnection adds a hint of external threat.

Opposition: 4

The opposition is primarily internal (Ben's skepticism and defensiveness) and ambient (the disconnected call suggests external surveillance or interference). No direct antagonist appears.

High Stakes: 6

The stakes are high (90 priests, a massive cover-up) but the scene focuses on a quiet conversation, so the stakes feel backgrounded rather than immediate.

Story Forward: 5.5

The story moves forward by confirming the 87-name count and hinting at past Globe failures (Saviano), but the scene is more about character friction than plot propulsion.

Unpredictability: 4.5

This scene is somewhat predictable—Ben's skepticism and irritation are established earlier—but the phone disconnection and Ben's sharp exit add a small jolt of unpredictability.

Philosophical Conflict: 6

The clash between institutional loyalty (Ben defending the Globe's past) and the pursuit of truth (Mike questioning what was missed) reflects a deeper conflict about how institutions protect themselves even when trying to do good.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5

The emotional impact is moderate—Mike's loneliness (eating hot dogs alone, messy apartment) and Ben's prickly exit create a sense of isolation, but the scene doesn't reach a high emotional pitch.

Dialogue: 7

The dialogue is natural and efficient—Ben's 'Archbishop of Canterbury' joke, Mike's casual 'You're the freakin' best'—but the exchange about Saviano feels a bit on-the-nose and expositional.

Engagement: 6

This scene is engaging because it reveals a crack in the team's unity (Ben's defensiveness) and the lingering mystery of the Saviano tip, but the pacing is slow and the stakes are implied rather than felt.

Pacing: 6.5

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it alternates between the quiet phone call and the tense in-person exchange, creating a rhythm that mirrors Mike's shifting focus. However, the scene feels a bit rushed—the phone call ends abruptly and the Ben conversation is short.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

Formatting is clean and professional—proper use of parentheticals, scene headings, and action lines. The 'O.C.' and 'CONT'D' are standard. No issues.

Structure: 7

The scene follows a classic two-beat structure: a phone call with Sipe (establishing context and paranoia) followed by a visit from Ben (creating interpersonal conflict). The structure is sound but the beats are brief.


Critique
  • The scene effectively captures the tension and urgency surrounding the investigation, particularly through the dialogue between Mike and Sipe. However, the transition from the phone call to Ben's arrival feels abrupt. A smoother transition could enhance the flow of the scene.
  • Mike's character is well-developed through his actions and dialogue, particularly his casual demeanor while boiling hot dogs and discussing serious topics. This juxtaposition adds depth to his character, but it could be further emphasized by showing more of his internal conflict regarding the investigation and its implications.
  • The dialogue between Mike and Ben is realistic and captures the frustration of investigative journalism. However, Ben's skepticism could be portrayed with more nuance. Instead of simply being irked, perhaps he could express concern for Mike's well-being or the potential fallout from the investigation, adding layers to their relationship.
  • The scene's pacing is generally good, but the dialogue could benefit from more subtext. For example, when Mike mentions Saviano, Ben's reaction feels a bit one-dimensional. Adding a hint of personal history or a deeper emotional response could enrich their interaction and provide context for their current dynamic.
  • The visual elements, such as Mike's apartment and the pizza, effectively ground the scene in reality. However, more sensory details could enhance the atmosphere. Describing the smell of the pizza or the clutter in Mike's apartment could create a more vivid setting that reflects his state of mind.
Suggestions
  • Consider adding a brief moment of reflection for Mike after the phone call with Sipe, allowing the audience to see his internal struggle with the weight of the investigation.
  • Enhance the transition between the phone call and Ben's arrival by incorporating a moment of silence or a visual cue that emphasizes Mike's contemplation before the interruption.
  • Deepen Ben's character by giving him a line that reflects his concern for Mike's emotional state or the potential consequences of their investigation, rather than just expressing irritation.
  • Introduce more subtext in the dialogue, particularly in the exchange about Saviano, to hint at past experiences or tensions that could inform their current relationship.
  • Incorporate more sensory details to create a richer atmosphere, such as describing the sounds of the boiling hot dogs or the ambiance of Mike's apartment, to better immerse the audience in the scene.



Scene 36 -  Uncovering the Truth: Systemic Issues in the Church
94 INT. GLOBE, MARTY’S OFFICE - DAY 94

CLOSE ON an EMAILED LIST of Priests and victims.

BEN (O.C.)
This is unbelievable.

MARTY
When did you get this?

ROBBY
MacLeish emailed the list this
morning. He settled cases against
forty-five priests.

REVEAL Marty and Ben across the table from Robby and the rest
of the Spotlight team. Marty pages through the printout.

MARTY
Where are we on Law? Anything that
shows he had knowledge of this?

BEN
We’re still working Garabedian. But
nothing concrete.

Marty considers this. Then he turns to Robby.

MARTY
I keep thinking about that
conversation we had the other night.
You said Law called down the power
of God when we reported on Porter.

BEN
That’s just Law being Law.

MARTY
Okay, but I checked the clips,
Porter wasn’t even in the Boston
Archdiocese. He was in Fall River.
So, why the extreme reaction?

ROBBY
(realizing)
Law had to know.
(MORE)
11/26/14 85.

ROBBY (CONT'D)
That’s why he had the reaction. He
knew there were others.

MARTY
I think that’s the bigger story.

The team reacts. Robby watches.

MIKE
Bigger than fifty priests?

MARTY
If it came from the top down, yes.

SACHA
But the numbers clearly indicate
senior clergy were involved.

MARTY
That’s all they do, indicate.

MIKE
You’re telling me we run a ROBBY
story about fifty pedophile (stepping in)
priests in Boston -- Mike--

MARTY (CONT’D)
We’ll get into the same cat fight
you got into on Porter, which made a
lot of noise but changed things not
one bit. We need to focus on the
institution not the individual
priests. Practice and policy. Show
me the Church manipulated the system
so that these guys wouldn’t have to
face charges. Show me they put
those same priests back into
parishes, time and time again. Show
me this was systemic, that it came
from the top down.

Beat. Pretty fucking clear.

BEN
Sounds like we’re going after Law?

MARTY
We’re going after the system.

94B INT. GLOBE, SPOTLIGHT - LATER 94B

The team enters together, heads for their desks. Robby talks
to Sacha.
11/26/14 86.


ROBBY
Make a list of all the victims we
have and start reaching out. Pull
Matt in if you need help.

SACHA
Okay.

ROBBY
(to Mike)
When you are going to Springfield?

MIKE
Hearing is Monday.

Robby nods, heads into --

94C INT. GLOBE, ROBBY’S OFFICE - CONTINUOUS 94C

Robby settles in. Starts to check e-mails.

MATT
Robby? You got a second?

Robby looks up, Matt’s in the door.

ROBBY
Yeah.

MATT
I, uh, got one of those treatment
centers a block from my house.
(then)
We got neighbors with kids. I know
our work is confidential but I feel
like I should tell ‘em.

ROBBY
We’ll tell ‘em soon.

Matt hesitates. Then nods and exits.

95-99 SUMMER VICTIM MONTAGE 95-99

In a series of quick cuts, we see --

-- Sacha (and Matt) out and about in JP, Dorchester, Mission
Hill, trying to find victims. They knock on some doors
and get no answer, they knock on others to find that
victims have moved, it’s tough to track folks down.

-- Sacha (and Matt) manage to track victims down, but face
obstacles. Obstructionist family members, reticent
victims...
11/26/14 87.


-- Finally, Sacha (and Matt) actually are let in. We see
shot after shot of them entering houses, some new, some
where they were previously denied. They’re getting the
story...
Genres: ["Drama","Investigative Journalism"]

Summary In Marty's office at the Globe, the Spotlight team reviews a list of priests and victims, revealing that MacLeish settled cases against forty-five priests. Marty emphasizes the need to investigate systemic issues within the Church, prompting a discussion about Cardinal Law's potential knowledge of the abuse. The team agrees to focus on the larger institutional narrative rather than individual cases. Robby and Sacha are assigned to reach out to victims, while Matt expresses personal concerns about the implications of their investigation on his neighborhood. The scene ends with the team preparing for the next steps in their inquiry.
Strengths
  • Intense dialogue
  • Revealing crucial information
  • Building tension and urgency
Weaknesses
  • Potential lack of character development in this specific scene

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene effectively advances the investigative arc by shifting focus to the systemic cover-up, but it is limited by exposition-heavy dialogue that tells rather than shows the team's realization, which could be more dramatically rendered.


Story Content

Concept: 7

The concept of targeting the institution rather than individual priests is a strong narrative pivot, but it's introduced through direct discussion rather than a more organic discovery.

Plot: 6.5

The plot moves forward with a clear new direction, but the scene relies heavily on characters stating the new strategy rather than demonstrating it through action.

Originality: 6.5

The scene's originality lies in its focus on systemic corruption rather than individual villains, a fresh take on the investigative genre, though the execution is conventional.


Character Development

Characters: 6

Marty's leadership and Robby's realization are clear, but the team's reactions are somewhat uniform, lacking individual nuance.

Character Changes: 4

Marty's perspective shifts the team's strategy, but the change is more procedural than personal; no character undergoes a deep internal transformation.

Internal Goal: 6

Robby seeks to uncover the truth and hold the powerful accountable, driven by a need for justice and fear of complicity.

External Goal: 8

Robby and the team aim to shift the investigation from individual priests to the systemic cover-up by the Church hierarchy.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 5

Conflict arises from differing approaches (Marty vs. the team's initial focus), but it's resolved too quickly without deeper tension.

Opposition: 5

The opposition is the Church's institutional power and the team's own previous assumptions, but it's not personified in this scene.

High Stakes: 7

Stakes are raised by targeting the Cardinal and the system, but the scene doesn't fully convey the personal or professional risks involved.

Story Forward: 8

The scene significantly advances the story by redefining the investigation's target, setting up future actions.

Unpredictability: 7

This scene is unpredictable because Marty's pivot from individual priests to the system is a surprising strategic shift that challenges the team's assumptions.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

The clash between focusing on individual perpetrators versus the systemic corruption that enables them, challenging the team's previous approach.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5

The emotional impact is muted; the team's realization feels intellectual rather than visceral, lacking a personal stake.

Dialogue: 6

Dialogue is functional and drives the plot, but it often feels like exposition (e.g., Marty's speech about the system) rather than natural conversation.

Engagement: 7

This scene is engaging because it redefines the story's scope, raising the stakes and promising a more impactful investigation.

Pacing: 6

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it moves quickly from the list revelation to the strategic discussion, but the dialogue-heavy exposition slows the rhythm.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 7

Formatting is standard and clear, with proper scene headings and action lines, though some transitions (e.g., to 94B) are abrupt.

Structure: 6.5

The scene follows a classic turning-point structure: new information (the list) leads to a strategic pivot, but the pivot is delivered as a monologue rather than dramatized.


Critique
  • The scene effectively builds tension and urgency as the Spotlight team grapples with the implications of the emailed list of priests and victims. The dialogue is sharp and reveals the characters' motivations and the gravity of their investigation. However, the pacing could be improved; the scene feels a bit rushed, especially when transitioning between characters' reactions and the unfolding discussion. This could lead to a loss of emotional impact.
  • Marty's character is well-defined as a leader who pushes for a systemic investigation rather than focusing on individual cases. However, the dialogue could benefit from more subtext. For instance, when Marty says, 'Show me the Church manipulated the system,' it could be more powerful if he expressed personal stakes or emotional weight behind this statement, perhaps referencing a victim or a specific case that resonates with him.
  • The conflict between Mike and Marty regarding the focus of the investigation is compelling, but it could be heightened by incorporating more physicality or visual cues. For example, showing Mike's frustration through body language or facial expressions could enhance the tension and make the stakes feel more immediate.
  • The transition to the montage feels abrupt. While montages can be effective for conveying a passage of time and the team's efforts, it might be beneficial to include a brief moment of reflection or a concluding line from the team before the montage begins. This would provide a smoother transition and reinforce the emotional stakes of their work.
Suggestions
  • Consider adding a moment of silence or a shared look among the team after they realize the implications of the list. This could heighten the emotional weight of the discovery.
  • Incorporate more visual elements that reflect the characters' emotional states, such as close-ups of their faces during key moments of realization or tension.
  • Enhance the dialogue with subtext that reveals personal stakes for the characters, particularly for Marty, to deepen the audience's connection to their mission.
  • Before transitioning to the montage, include a line that encapsulates the team's resolve or determination, reinforcing the urgency of their investigation and providing a clearer narrative flow.



Scene 37 -  Silent Struggles: Unveiling the Church's Shadows
100 INT. RUNDOWN HOUSE, DORCHESTER - DAY 100

Sacha sits with the middle-aged-man.

MIDDLE-AGED-MAN
The Bishop came over the house. He
said nothing like this had ever
happened before, they asked us not
to press charges.

SACHA
And what did your mother do?

MIDDLE-AGED-MAN
My mother? She put out freakin’
cookies.

Sacha blinks.

103A INT. DUSSOURD APARTMENT, JAMAICA PLAIN - DAY (FORMERLY 102)
103A

A small apartment. MARYETTA DUSSOURD, 57, wears a gold cross.

DUSSOURD
There was a lot of pressure to keep
quiet.

She struggles. Matt across from her, prods...

MATT
From the Church?

DUSSOURD
Yeah, from the Church... but not
just the Church. From my friends,
from the other parishioners...

101 INT. GLOBE, SPOTLIGHT OFFICE - EARLY EVENING 101

CLOSE ON a spreadsheet, going up on the wall. Names of
priests, dates, reports...

SIPE (OVER THE PHONE)
Well, many of the priests I treated
were psychosexually stunted....

REVEAL Sacha putting up the list of 15 priests on the
corkboard as Matt walks over 3x5 CARDS with VICTIM’S STORIES.
In the foreground, Mike talks on the phone to Sipe.
11/26/14 88.


SIPE (OVER THE PHONE) (CONT’D)
...on the emotional level of a
twelve or thirteen year old.

MIKE
Jeez.

103 INT. COFFEE SHOP, HINGHAM - DAY 103

Sacha sits with the a COP, 40s, African-American.

COP
Sure, the chief knew, everybody
knew. But nobody wants to cuff a
priest.

SACHA
What about the prosecutor?

COP
I shouldn’t talk about this shit.

SACHA
I think you should actually.

Sacha waits, stares him down.

103a EXT. JAMAICA PLAIN - DAY 103a

Sacha talks to a painter on a ladder.

SACHA
Do you know a Father Hurley or a
Father Gale?

MAN
I do.

103aa EXT. TWO DECKER, DORCHESTER - DAY 103aa

A man yells at Matt from his porch.

MAN
You get out of here before I MATT
kick the shit out of you, Sorry to bother you. Sorry
alright? to bother you....

MAN
You leave me alone, leave my brother
alone, you hear me goddammit?
11/26/14 89.
Genres: ["Drama","Investigative Journalism"]

Summary In this tense scene, Sacha interviews a middle-aged man who recounts a bishop's visit urging silence about a troubling incident, while his mother copes by baking cookies, underscoring the absurdity of the situation. Maryetta Dussourd reveals the societal pressure to remain silent about the church's actions. Meanwhile, Sacha and Matt compile victim stories and discuss the psychological state of priests, with a cop confirming the police's reluctance to act against them. The scene culminates in Matt facing hostility from a local man, highlighting the community's defensiveness and the ongoing conflict surrounding the investigation.
Strengths
  • Intense emotional impact
  • Compelling character dynamics
  • Revealing crucial information
Weaknesses
  • Some dialogue may be too confrontational or heavy-handed

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene's primary job is to dramatize the investigative team's gathering of victim testimonies and the community's complicity, which it does effectively through raw, emotionally charged vignettes. The biggest limiter is the fragmented, montage-like structure that prevents any single interview from deepening fully, leaving the emotional impact somewhat diffuse and the scene feeling more like a series of snapshots than a cohesive dramatic unit.


Story Content

Concept: 7.5

The concept of showing multiple perspectives on the cover-up—from a victim's mother serving cookies to a cop admitting everyone knew—is strong and thematically rich, but the execution as a rapid montage limits the depth of any single moment.

Plot: 6

The plot advances the investigation by gathering testimonies and evidence, but the scene is more about accumulating emotional weight than advancing a specific narrative beat; it feels like a middle-act montage rather than a plot-driven scene.

Originality: 6.5

The scene is original in its focus on community complicity (the mother serving cookies) rather than just Church hierarchy, but the interview format is familiar from investigative journalism dramas.


Character Development

Characters: 6.5

Sacha and Matt are shown as persistent investigators, but the scene focuses more on the interviewees than on the protagonists' character development; the middle-aged man and the cop are vivid but brief.

Character Changes: 2

No character undergoes significant change in this scene; the investigators remain determined, and the interviewees are static.

Internal Goal: 6

Sacha and Matt seek to uncover the truth and give voice to victims, driven by a need for justice and a fear of being complicit in the silence.

External Goal: 7

Sacha and Matt are gathering testimonies and evidence from witnesses and victims to build the case against the Church.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 5

Conflict is present in the tension between the investigators and the reluctant witnesses (the cop, the man yelling from the porch), but it's mostly low-grade and resolved quickly.

Opposition: 5.5

The opposition comes from the community's silence and fear, embodied by the cop's reluctance and the man's threats, but it's diffuse and not personified in a single antagonist.

High Stakes: 7

The stakes are high—exposing a massive cover-up—but this scene focuses on the slow, grinding work of gathering evidence, so the immediate stakes feel lower.

Story Forward: 6.5

The scene moves the story forward by collecting testimonies and adding names to the investigation, but it's more of a procedural step than a dramatic turning point.

Unpredictability: 6

This scene is somewhat unpredictable in the variety of witness reactions—from the mother serving cookies to the man threatening Matt—but the overall pattern of reluctant testimony is expected.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

The clash between the community's loyalty to the Church and the moral imperative to protect children; the protagonists' worldview that the truth must be exposed versus the community's desire to maintain the status quo.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 7

The scene has strong emotional moments, particularly the middle-aged man's story and the cop's reluctant confession, but the rapid cuts between interviews dilute the cumulative emotional punch.

Dialogue: 7

The dialogue is naturalistic and revealing, especially the middle-aged man's line about his mother putting out cookies, which is both heartbreaking and telling. However, some exchanges (like the painter's) are too brief to land fully.

Engagement: 7

This scene is engaging because each vignette offers a new, often shocking detail about the cover-up, keeping the reader curious about what the next witness will reveal.

Pacing: 6.5

The pacing is brisk due to the montage format, which keeps the scene moving but also prevents any single moment from breathing, making it feel rushed.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

Formatting is clean and professional, with clear scene headings and action lines, though the rapid location shifts (103A, 103, 103a, 103aa) could be confusing without careful reading.

Structure: 5.5

The scene uses a montage structure, which is effective for showing the breadth of the investigation but lacks a traditional dramatic arc; it feels like a series of beats rather than a complete scene.


Critique
  • The scene effectively captures the emotional weight of the testimonies being shared, particularly through the middle-aged man's anecdote about the bishop's visit and his mother's reaction. This juxtaposition of serious subject matter with the absurdity of baking cookies adds a layer of dark humor that can resonate with the audience, highlighting the denial and coping mechanisms of those affected.
  • The transition between the middle-aged man's story and Maryetta Dussourd's testimony is smooth, maintaining the thematic focus on the pressure to remain silent. However, the dialogue could benefit from more depth in Maryetta's character to enhance her emotional impact. As it stands, her lines feel somewhat generic and could be more personalized to reflect her unique experience.
  • The use of phone calls and spreadsheets in the Spotlight office provides a nice contrast to the personal testimonies, emphasizing the investigative nature of the story. However, the scene could benefit from more visual variety to keep the audience engaged. The current structure relies heavily on dialogue, which, while important, could be complemented with more dynamic visuals or actions that reflect the characters' emotional states.
  • The dialogue is generally strong, but some lines could be tightened for clarity and impact. For instance, the line 'I shouldn’t talk about this shit' from the cop feels a bit too casual given the gravity of the subject matter. A more nuanced expression of his reluctance could enhance the tension and seriousness of the conversation.
  • The scene ends with a confrontation between Matt and the man on the porch, which effectively raises the stakes and tension. However, it might be beneficial to provide a clearer motivation for Matt's presence there. Why is he approaching this man specifically? Adding a line or two to clarify his intent could strengthen the narrative flow.
Suggestions
  • Consider deepening Maryetta Dussourd's character by adding specific details about her experience or emotions related to the church's pressure. This could make her testimony more impactful and relatable.
  • Incorporate more visual storytelling elements, such as close-ups of the characters' faces during emotional moments or reactions to the testimonies, to enhance the audience's connection to the characters.
  • Revise the cop's dialogue to reflect a more serious tone that matches the gravity of the situation. This could involve rephrasing his reluctance to speak about the church's involvement in a way that conveys his internal conflict.
  • Clarify Matt's motivation for confronting the man on the porch by adding a line that indicates what he hopes to achieve or learn from the interaction, which would provide more context for the audience.
  • Consider using a more varied pacing in the scene, alternating between quick exchanges and slower, more reflective moments to maintain engagement and emphasize the emotional weight of the testimonies.



Scene 38 -  Confronting Shadows
104 EXT. TWO FAMILY HOUSE - MALDEN, MA - LATE AFTERNOON 104

Sacha walks up to a door. The knock. A kindly looking OLDER
MAN (RONALD PAQUIN) in a checkered shirt answers the door.

SACHA
Hi, I’m looking for Ronald Paquin.

RONALD PAQUIN
Yes?

Sacha blinks, surprised.

SACHA
You’re... Father Paquin?

FATHER PAQUIN
Yes, that’s right.

SACHA
(rapid, tense)
My name is Sacha Pfeiffer, I, I’m a
reporter with the Boston Globe.

FATHER PAQUIN
Okay.

Sacha, awkward, reaches for her pad.

SACHA
Could I ask you a few questions?

FATHER PAQUIN
Go ahead, dear.

Sacha starts recording.

SACHA
We’ve talked to several men who knew
you when they were boys at St. John
the Baptist in Haverhill? They told
us you molested them? Is that true?

FATHER PAQUIN
...Sure. I fooled around. But I
never felt gratified myself.

Sacha almost hides her shock.

SACHA
Right, uh, but you admit that you
molested boys at St. John the
Baptist?
11/26/14 90.


FATHER PAQUIN
Yes, yes, but as I said, I never got
any pleasure from it. That’s
important to understand.

SACHA
Right. Can you tell me where and
how you, uh, fooled around with
these boys.

FATHER PAQUIN
I want to be clear, I never raped
anyone. There’s a difference. I
should know.

SACHA
How would you know?

FATHER PAQUIN
I was raped.

SACHA
...I’m sorry... who raped you?

JANE PAQUIN (O.C.)
Ronny? Who’re you talking to? FATHER PAQUIN
It’s okay, Jane.

SACHA (CONT’D)
Father Paquin, who raped you?

Paquin’s sister, JANE PAQUIN, 50s, comes to the door.

JANE PAQUIN
Who are you? SACHA
Sacha Pfeiffer, I’m with the
Globe--

JANE PAQUIN
Please get off my porch. FATHER PAQUIN
I can speak for myself, Jane.

JANE PAQUIN
Get inside the house, Ronald. SACHA
I just have a few more--

JANE PAQUIN
Get inside, Ronnie. SACHA
I’m sorry, who are you?

JANE PAQUIN
I’m his sister, and I don’t SACHA
want you coming back here. Ms. Paquin --
11/26/14 91.


But Jane SLAMS the door. Sacha stands there for a moment,
STUNNED. Then she turns, quickly heads down the walkway,
scribbling notes. She pauses as she reaches the sidewalk,
finishing up. Two CHILDREN ride past on bikes. She’s VISIBLY
SHAKEN by the encounter.
Genres: ["Drama","Investigative Journalism"]

Summary In a tense encounter at Ronald Paquin's home, reporter Sacha Pfeiffer confronts the priest about allegations of molestation. Paquin admits to inappropriate behavior but complicates the narrative by revealing he was raped. The interview takes a turn when his sister, Jane, fiercely defends him, demanding Sacha leave. The confrontation ends abruptly with Jane slamming the door, leaving Sacha visibly shaken and questioning the complexities of the situation.
Strengths
  • Tense and shocking confrontation
  • Emotional impact on characters
  • Revealing crucial information
Weaknesses
  • Awkwardness in interactions
  • Limited resolution in the scene

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 7.2

The scene's primary job is to deliver a shocking, direct confession from a predator, and it lands with unsettling effectiveness due to Paquin's casual tone and Sacha's visceral reaction. The single biggest limiter is the abrupt ending with the sister's intervention, which cuts off the interview before deeper exploration, leaving the scene feeling slightly truncated and less impactful than it could be.


Story Content

Concept: 7.5

The concept of a reporter confronting a priest who openly admits to abuse is powerful and fresh, especially with the twist of the priest's own victimization. The scene's strength is its raw confrontation, but the concept is somewhat limited by the familiar 'reporter at the door' trope.

Plot: 7

The plot advances the investigation by securing a direct admission from a named priest, a key piece of evidence. The scene's weakness is that it doesn't introduce new information beyond the confession, and the sister's interruption feels like a convenient way to end the scene rather than a natural progression.

Originality: 7.5

The scene is original in its portrayal of a priest who admits to abuse without remorse, and the twist of his own victimization adds depth. The dialogue feels authentic, though the 'reporter at the door' setup is familiar.


Character Development

Characters: 7.5

Sacha is portrayed as professional yet visibly shaken, showing her humanity. Paquin is disturbingly calm and rationalizing, making him a compelling antagonist. The sister, Jane, is a minor but effective obstacle, though her character is underdeveloped.

Character Changes: 4

Sacha undergoes a subtle change, from professional detachment to visible shakenness, but the scene doesn't allow for significant character development. Paquin's character is revealed but not changed.

Internal Goal: 7

Sacha's internal goal is to maintain her professional composure and objectivity while confronting a disturbing reality, driven by her desire to uncover the truth without being overwhelmed by emotion.

External Goal: 8

Sacha's external goal is to get Paquin to admit to the abuse and gather information for the investigation.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 6.5

The conflict is primarily Sacha's internal struggle to maintain composure while confronting a predator, and the external clash with Jane. The conflict is present but not high-stakes in a physical sense, more psychological.

Opposition: 6

The opposition comes from Paquin's rationalization and Jane's protective hostility, but it's not a strong physical or verbal opposition, more of a psychological barrier.

High Stakes: 7

The stakes are high for the investigation, as this confession could be a turning point, but the scene doesn't escalate the stakes beyond the immediate confrontation.

Story Forward: 7

The scene moves the story forward by securing a confession, which is a major step in the investigation. However, it doesn't introduce new leads or complications beyond the confession itself.

Unpredictability: 8

This scene is unpredictable because the priest's casual admission and his revelation of being raped are unexpected, subverting the typical denial expected from an accused abuser.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

The scene presents a clash between the moral outrage of abuse and Paquin's rationalization of his actions, challenging the notion of clear-cut villainy and victimhood.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 7.5

The scene evokes shock and discomfort, especially with Paquin's nonchalant confession and his revelation of being raped. The emotional impact is strong but undercut by the abrupt ending.

Dialogue: 7.5

The dialogue is sharp and realistic, with Paquin's casual admissions ('Sure. I fooled around.') being particularly effective. The weakness is that Sacha's responses are somewhat formulaic ('Right, uh, but...'), lacking the emotional depth that the situation might warrant.

Engagement: 8

This scene is engaging because it delivers a shocking confession in a matter-of-fact manner, keeping the reader on edge with the unexpected turn of Paquin's own victimization.

Pacing: 7

The pacing is brisk, with the confession coming quickly, but the scene slows slightly during the exchange about the rape, then accelerates to the abrupt ending. This creates a sense of unease.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

The formatting is clean and standard, with clear action lines and dialogue. The use of parentheticals and scene headings is appropriate, though the O.C. line for Jane is slightly awkward.

Structure: 7

The scene follows a classic interview structure: approach, confrontation, revelation, and interruption. It's effective for the genre, but the interruption feels abrupt and could be better integrated.


Critique
  • The scene effectively captures the tension and discomfort of interviewing an accused priest, showcasing Sacha's professionalism and the gravity of the situation. However, the dialogue could benefit from more subtext to enhance the emotional weight. For instance, Sacha's initial shock at Father Paquin's admission could be more pronounced through her body language or internal thoughts, rather than just her dialogue.
  • Father Paquin's character is intriguing, but his responses could be more nuanced. His admission of molestation followed by the claim of not feeling gratified feels somewhat detached. This could be an opportunity to explore his psychological state further, perhaps through a flashback or a more detailed explanation of his past experiences, which would add depth to his character and the scene.
  • The introduction of Jane Paquin adds an interesting layer of conflict, but her abruptness could be softened to create a more complex dynamic. Instead of simply demanding Sacha leave, she could express concern for her brother in a way that reveals her protective instincts, making her character more relatable and less antagonistic.
  • The pacing of the scene feels rushed, particularly during the exchange between Sacha and Father Paquin. Allowing for pauses or moments of silence could heighten the tension and give the audience time to absorb the gravity of the conversation. This would also allow Sacha's emotional response to develop more organically.
  • The visual elements are effective, particularly the contrast between Sacha's professional demeanor and the unsettling nature of the conversation. However, incorporating more sensory details—such as the sounds of the neighborhood or the physical environment—could enhance the atmosphere and immerse the audience further into the scene.
Suggestions
  • Consider adding internal monologue or descriptive action to convey Sacha's emotional state more vividly during the interview, allowing the audience to connect with her experience.
  • Explore Father Paquin's character further by providing more context for his actions and feelings. This could involve a brief flashback or a more detailed explanation of his past trauma.
  • Develop Jane Paquin's character by giving her a more complex motivation for her protective behavior. This could involve her expressing concern for her brother's well-being rather than simply being confrontational.
  • Slow down the pacing of the dialogue to allow for more dramatic pauses, which can enhance the tension and give the audience time to process the implications of the conversation.
  • Incorporate more sensory details to create a richer atmosphere, such as the sounds of children playing nearby or the physical sensations Sacha experiences during the interview.



Scene 39 -  Tensions in the Courtroom
105 INT. HAMPDEN SUPERIOR COURT, COURTROOM, SPRINGFIELD, MA - DAY
105

Mike watching the Globe’s lawyer, JON ALBANO, 50s, white
beard and moustache, present to JUDGE CONSTANCE SWEENEY, 40s.

JUDGE SWEENEY
Could you please clarify the Globe’s
position for me, Mr. Albano?

The courtroom’s empty, Garabedian at one desk, WILSON D.
ROGERS JR., 60s, the Church’s lawyer, at another.

ALBANO
Yes, Judge Sweeney. Our argument to
make these documents public rests
mainly on 1st amendment grounds. We
also have a number of other relevant
arguments. After all, your honor,
this was a discretionary order...

JUDGE SWEENEY
Yes, Mr. Albano, it was made at the
Judge’s discretion...

Mike FIGHTS TEDIUM... until a REPORTER slides in next to him.

HERALD REPORTER (JOE QUIMBY)
Hey Mike.

MIKE
Hey Joe.

HERALD REPORTER
What’s a Spotlight reporter doing in
Springfield?

Mike doesn’t answer.

HERALD REPORTER (CONT’D)
Your man Albano’s sledding uphill.
You really think you have a shot at
winning this thing?

MIKE
You want me to comment for the
Herald?
11/26/14 92.


QUIMBY
(writing on his pad)
“Globe reporter would not comment
but did not seem hopeful.”

Mike settles in. Gonna be a long day.

106 INT. GLOBE, SPOTLIGHT OFFICE/ROBBY’S OFFICE - DAY 106

Sacha downloads Robby. We see a large map of Boston on a
desk, neighborhoods circled, writing and Post-its noting
priests and victims.

SACHA
He didn’t try to hide it at all, he
had this odd rationalization for it.
Like it was normal to fool around
with little boys.

Nearby, we see Matt adding 3x5 victim cards to the wall. On
the wall, 19 OF ROUGHLY 50 PRIESTS have cards. [N.B.: The
priests (and victims) should be grouped by neighborhood].

SACHA (CONT’D)
I’d really like to go back. I think
he’d talk to us.

ROBBY
We will. Just not yet... Let’s
stay focused on victims right now.

MATT
Sacha, where’d they send Father
Talbot again?

SACHA
I think it was Cheverus? MATT
Yeah, that’s right.

ROBBY
Father Talbot? From BC High?

SACHA
Yeah. You know him?

ROBBY
He was there when I was. We have a
victim?

MATT
Yeah. He lives in Providence.

Matt hands him the card. Robby stares down at the name.
11/26/14 93.


108 INT. HAMPDEN SUPERIOR COURT, COURTROOM - DAY 108

Mike is still listing.

ALBANO
There’s nothing personal in these
documents, your honor, they concern
how the Cardinal is handling--

JUDGE SWEENEY
Say the Archdiocese.

ALBANO
Er, excuse me?

JUDGE SWEENEY
You don’t get to tag the Cardinal
with everything, Mr. Albano. Say
the Archdiocese.

Albano looks flustered.

WILSON D. ROGERS JR.
Judge Sweeney, the Globe isn’t a
party to this case, they just want
to sell papers. If Mr. Garabedian
hadn’t smeared the Cardinal’s good
name, we wouldn’t even be here.

GARABEDIAN
Your honor, I object to the use of
the word smear.

JUDGE SWEENEY
Duly noted, Mr. Garabedian.

Garabedian, angry, mutters under his breath. Mike catches it.
Genres: ["Drama","Legal"]

Summary In the Hampden Superior Court, Jon Albano argues for the public release of documents related to the Archdiocese, facing scrutiny from Judge Constance Sweeney and opposition from the Church's lawyer, Wilson D. Rogers Jr. The atmosphere is charged as Garabedian, representing the victims, objects to accusations of sensationalism. Meanwhile, Mike observes the proceedings and engages with reporter Joe Quimby about the Globe's chances in the case. The scene highlights the escalating conflict over accountability and justice, culminating in a tense courtroom dynamic.
Strengths
  • Strong focus on the legal battle
  • Tension and seriousness effectively portrayed
  • Sharp dialogue and well-defined characters
Weaknesses
  • Limited emotional impact
  • Lack of significant character changes

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 5.5

The scene's primary job is to show the legal battle for document disclosure and the pressure on the Globe team, which it does effectively through the courtroom dynamics and Mike's weary presence. The biggest limiter is the lack of dramatic tension or character revelation—the scene feels like a procedural checkbox rather than a turning point, and adding a moment of personal stakes or a sharper conflict would lift it.


Story Content

Concept: 5.5

The concept of a legal hearing over document disclosure is solid and fits the investigative drama genre, but it's a familiar trope and doesn't introduce a fresh angle.

Plot: 5

The plot advances the legal subplot but doesn't significantly move the main investigation forward; it's a procedural step that feels somewhat static.

Originality: 4

The scene is a familiar courtroom procedural with no fresh situations or dialogue; it feels like a standard beat in an investigative drama.


Character Development

Characters: 5

Mike is shown as tired and frustrated, but his character doesn't deepen here; Garabedian and Albano are functional but not memorable.

Character Changes: 1

No significant character change occurs; Mike remains in the same state throughout.

Internal Goal: 5

Mike's internal goal is to maintain patience and focus despite the tedium and frustration of the legal process, driven by his commitment to the investigation.

External Goal: 6

Mike's external goal is to win the legal argument to make documents public, supporting the Globe's investigation.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 4

The conflict is low-key—legal arguments and a reporter's intrusion—but lacks visceral tension or personal stakes.

Opposition: 5

The opposition comes from the Church's lawyer and the judge's rulings, but it's not personally threatening to Mike; it's institutional resistance.

High Stakes: 5

The stakes are moderate—access to documents is important—but the scene doesn't heighten them or make them feel urgent.

Story Forward: 4

The scene moves the legal subplot forward incrementally but doesn't advance the main investigation or character arcs.

Unpredictability: 4

This scene is unpredictable because the Herald reporter's appearance and the judge's correction of Albano add small surprises, but overall the outcome is expected.

Philosophical Conflict: 4

The clash is between the Church's desire to protect its reputation (via secrecy) and the press's duty to inform the public, but it's not deeply explored here.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 4

The emotional impact is muted; Mike's tedium is conveyed but doesn't resonate strongly.

Dialogue: 5.5

The dialogue is functional and realistic for a courtroom, but it lacks subtext or memorable lines; the Herald reporter's banter is the most lively exchange.

Engagement: 5

This scene is engaging because it shows the real-world legal obstacles the team faces, but the lack of dramatic tension or character insight makes it less compelling than other scenes.

Pacing: 5

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it mirrors the tedium of a real hearing, but it risks losing the reader's interest with its slow rhythm.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

Formatting is clean and professional, with proper scene headings, character cues, and action lines. No issues.

Structure: 5.5

The scene follows a standard courtroom structure: setup (Albano's argument), interruption (Herald reporter), and continuation of the hearing. It's competent but lacks a clear turning point or climax.


Critique
  • The scene effectively captures the tension of a courtroom setting, particularly through the interactions between the lawyers and the judge. However, the dialogue could be tightened to enhance the pacing and maintain the audience's engagement. Some lines feel repetitive, particularly in the exchanges between Albano and Judge Sweeney, which could be streamlined to convey the same information more succinctly.
  • The introduction of the Herald reporter, Joe Quimby, adds a layer of external pressure on Mike, but the interaction lacks depth. It would benefit from more subtext or a hint of rivalry to elevate the stakes of the courtroom scene. As it stands, it feels somewhat like filler rather than a meaningful contribution to the narrative.
  • The transition between the courtroom and the Spotlight office is abrupt. While it serves to show the parallel efforts of the team, the shift could be smoother. Consider using a visual or auditory cue to bridge the two locations, such as a voiceover from Mike reflecting on the courtroom proceedings as the scene shifts to the office.
  • In the Spotlight office, the dialogue among Sacha, Robby, and Matt is informative but could be more dynamic. The characters are discussing serious topics, yet the tone remains somewhat flat. Infusing more emotional weight or urgency into their conversation could enhance the scene's impact, especially given the gravity of the subject matter.
  • The visual elements in the Spotlight office, such as the map and victim cards, are effective in illustrating the investigation's scope. However, the scene could benefit from more descriptive language to paint a vivid picture of the environment and the characters' emotional states. This would help the audience connect more deeply with the characters' struggles.
Suggestions
  • Revise the dialogue between Albano and Judge Sweeney to eliminate redundancy and enhance clarity. Focus on making each line count to maintain the courtroom's tension.
  • Deepen the interaction between Mike and Joe Quimby by adding subtext or a hint of competition, which could raise the stakes and provide insight into Mike's state of mind.
  • Create a smoother transition between the courtroom and the Spotlight office by incorporating a voiceover or a visual cue that connects the two scenes thematically.
  • Infuse the dialogue in the Spotlight office with more urgency and emotional weight, reflecting the seriousness of their investigation and the impact on the victims involved.
  • Enhance the descriptive elements in the Spotlight office scene to create a more immersive experience for the audience, allowing them to visualize the environment and feel the characters' emotional struggles.



Scene 40 -  Uncovering the Truth
109 EXT. HAMPDEN SUPERIOR COURT, SPRINGFIELD, MA - LATER 109

Garabedian sits on the courthouse steps, eating a packed
lunch out of tupperware. Simmering.

MIKE
How you doing, Mitch?

Mike walks up, sits down.

GARABEDIAN
I’m fine.

MIKE
(pushing him)
He’s tough, that Wilson Rogers.
11/26/14 94.


GARABEDIAN
He’s smug. And he’s sloppy.

MIKE
He doesn’t seem sloppy.

GARABEDIAN
You don’t know the half of it.
Trust me.

MIKE
What’s the half of it?
(then)
Tell me the half of it, Mitch.

Garabedian looks at him, wrestling with something.

GARABEDIAN
Off the record.

MIKE
Off the record.

GARABEDIAN
Three years ago, I get a call from
an ex-Priest. Anthony Benzevich.
He was at Blessed Sacrament back in
‘62 and he saw Geoghan taking little
boys up to the Rectory bedroom.
Benzevich was appalled, he told the
Bishop. And the Bishop threatened
to reassign him. To South America.

MIKE
Jeez.

GARABEDIAN
Yeah. So, fast-forward 35 years,
Benzevich reads Geoghan’s been
charged with molesting more than a
hundred kids. Benzevich feels
guilty, he calls me.

MIKE
You have testimony from a priest
telling his superiors about Geoghan
in 62’?

GARABEDIAN
No, I do not. Because when I call
Benzevich in to give a deposition,
he shows up with a lawyer.
11/26/14 95.


MIKE
Wilson Rogers.

GARABEDIAN
Suddenly, Father Benzevich has a
foggy memory. Can’t remember
anything. He’s useless. So I go
back to work, I forget about it,
whatever. Until about a year ago. I
find an article about a priest who
warned church officials about
Geoghan.

MIKE
(stunned)
Benzevich went to the press.

GARABEDIAN
Local paper, Patriot Ledger, nobody
saw it. But now I got Benzevich on
record, so I file a motion to depose
him a second time. And Wilson
Rogers, that smug son of a bitch, he
files a motion opposing my motion.
And that’s when I have him!

MIKE
Have him how?

GARABEDIAN
Rogers opposes my motion. So I gotta
make an argument as to why I’m
allowed to depose Father Benzevich a
second time. But now, I’m allowed
to attach exhibits. You follow what
I’m saying?

MIKE
The sealed documents...

GARABEDIAN
Yes, I can use the sealed documents
I’ve gotten in discovery, Mr.
Rezendes, the same documents your
paper is currently suing for.

MIKE
You’re shitting me.

GARABEDIAN
No, I am not shitting you. So I
pull out the 14 most damning docs
and I attach them to my motion. And
they prove everything.
(MORE)
11/26/14 96.

GARABEDIAN (CONT'D)
About the Church, about the bishops,
about Law...

MIKE
And it’s all public? Because your
motion to oppose Rogers’ motion...

GARABEDIAN
...is public. That’s correct. Now
you’re paying attention.

MIKE
(head spinning)
So I can just walk into the
courthouse right now and get those
documents?

GARABEDIAN
No. You cannot. Because the
documents are not there.

MIKE
But you just said they’re public.

GARABEDIAN
I know I did. But this is Boston.
And the Church doesn’t want them to
be found. So they are not there.

MIKE
Mitch, are you telling me that the
Catholic Church had legal documents
removed from the courthouse?

Mitch collects his things, turns to Mike. With clarity.

GARABEDIAN
Look, I’m not crazy, I’m not
paranoid, I’m experienced. Check
the docket, you’ll see. They control
everything. Everything.

Mitch exits. Mike watches him go, UNNERVED. Is Mitch right?
And was that just the mother of all tips? A beat... then
Mike grabs his stuff and runs towards his car.
Genres: ["Drama","Investigative Journalism"]

Summary On the steps of Hampden Superior Court, Mitch Garabedian expresses frustration over the Catholic Church's legal maneuvers while discussing a past encounter with ex-priest Anthony Benzevich, who reported misconduct but was ignored. Garabedian reveals his attempts to depose Benzevich, who now has a foggy memory, and his discovery of sealed documents containing incriminating evidence against the Church. Despite opposition from lawyer Wilson Rogers, Garabedian files a motion to depose Benzevich again, but warns Mike that the Church likely removed the documents. The scene concludes with Mike feeling uneasy about the Church's influence over the legal proceedings.
Strengths
  • Revealing crucial information
  • Building tension and suspense
  • Strong character dynamics
Weaknesses
  • Complexity of legal proceedings may be challenging for some viewers to follow

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 7.5

This scene's primary job is to deliver a major investigative breakthrough while simultaneously raising the stakes by exposing institutional corruption. It lands effectively through Garabedian's compelling backstory and the shocking twist that the documents have been removed, but the scene is limited by a slightly rushed resolution—Mike's sprint to the car feels like a shortcut that undercuts the full weight of the revelation.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The concept of a whistleblower priest whose testimony is suppressed, then a legal maneuver that backfires, is strong and layered. The twist that the Church has already removed the public documents adds a fresh, cynical layer to the investigative thriller genre.

Plot: 7.5

The plot unfolds logically from the courtroom scene, with Garabedian's story building tension and the final revelation creating a clear cliffhanger. However, the pacing of the exposition is slightly uneven—some details feel rushed.

Originality: 7.5

The twist of documents being removed from a courthouse after being ruled public is a fresh take on the familiar cover-up trope, adding authenticity to the systemic corruption.


Character Development

Characters: 7.5

Garabedian is vividly drawn as a simmering, experienced outsider, and Mike's stunned reactions ground the scene. The characters are consistent and serve the plot well, though Mike's role is mostly reactive.

Character Changes: 6

Mike shifts from hopeful to unnerved, gaining a deeper understanding of the systemic corruption. Garabedian's character is reaffirmed as a battle-hardened truth-teller.

Internal Goal: 7

Mike's internal goal is to uncover the truth and validate his investigative instincts, driven by a need for justice and a fear of being outmaneuvered by the system.

External Goal: 8

Mike's external goal is to obtain the sealed documents that prove the Church's cover-up.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 8

The conflict is between Mike's investigative drive and Garabedian's weary knowledge of the system's corruption, culminating in the revelation that the Church has already removed the documents.

Opposition: 9

The opposition is the institutional power of the Church, personified by Wilson Rogers, which has already removed the documents. Garabedian's story shows how the system is rigged against the truth-seekers.

High Stakes: 9

The stakes are high: the documents could prove the Church's complicity, but their removal suggests a powerful cover-up that threatens the entire investigation.

Story Forward: 9

The scene propels the story forward by providing a new lead (the missing documents) and raising the stakes, showing that the Church is actively obstructing justice.

Unpredictability: 8

This scene is unpredictable because the revelation that the Church has already removed the public documents subverts the expected legal victory, adding a layer of corruption that feels fresh.

Philosophical Conflict: 8

The clash is between the ideal of a transparent legal system and the reality of institutional power that can subvert it. Mike's worldview is challenged by Garabedian's cynical experience.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 7.5

The emotional impact comes from the frustration of a near-victory snatched away, and the chilling realization of the Church's reach. Mike's stunned silence and Garabedian's resigned clarity resonate.

Dialogue: 8

The dialogue is sharp and natural, with Garabedian's clipped, knowing lines contrasting Mike's growing disbelief. The exchange feels authentic to a tense, off-the-record conversation.

Engagement: 8.5

This scene is engaging because it delivers a major plot twist (the documents are missing) while deepening the conspiracy, making the reader eager to see what Mike finds next.

Pacing: 8

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it starts slow with Garabedian's simmering, builds through the backstory, and accelerates to the shocking reveal, ending with a sprint that propels the narrative.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

The formatting is clean and professional, with clear action lines and dialogue. The use of parentheticals and ellipses is appropriate for the tense, conversational tone.

Structure: 8

The scene follows a classic reveal structure: setup (Garabedian's simmering), rising action (the story of Benzevich), climax (the documents are public but removed), and a quick resolution (Mike runs to his car). It's effective for the genre.


Critique
  • The scene effectively builds tension through the dialogue between Mike and Garabedian, revealing critical information about the Church's influence and the legal battle surrounding the case. However, the pacing could be improved by tightening some of the dialogue to maintain a more urgent tone, especially as the stakes are high.
  • Garabedian's character is well-developed through his frustration and determination, but the scene could benefit from more visual cues to enhance the emotional weight of his revelations. For instance, showing his body language or facial expressions could add depth to his character and the gravity of the situation.
  • The dialogue is informative, but at times it feels overly expository. While it's important to convey the backstory, consider breaking up the exposition with more dynamic interactions or reactions from Mike to keep the audience engaged.
  • The setting of the courthouse steps is appropriate, but it could be more vividly described to create a stronger atmosphere. Adding sensory details about the environment could help immerse the audience in the scene and reflect the tension of the legal proceedings.
  • The ending leaves the audience with a sense of urgency, but it could be enhanced by showing Mike's immediate reaction to the information. Instead of just having him run towards his car, consider including a moment of reflection or a decision-making process that highlights the weight of what he has just learned.
Suggestions
  • Consider tightening the dialogue to enhance the pacing and urgency of the scene, ensuring that each line serves to heighten tension or develop character.
  • Incorporate more visual elements and body language to convey the emotional stakes of the conversation, particularly Garabedian's frustration and determination.
  • Break up the exposition with more dynamic interactions or reactions from Mike to maintain audience engagement and avoid feeling overly informative.
  • Enhance the setting description to create a more immersive atmosphere that reflects the tension of the legal proceedings and the weight of the conversation.
  • Add a moment of reflection or decision-making for Mike at the end of the scene to emphasize the significance of the information he has just received and its potential impact on the investigation.



Scene 41 -  The Empty Folder
110 EXT. SUFFOLK COUNTY COURTHOUSE, DOWNTOWN BOSTON - LATER 110

Mike gets out of his car, runs across same street into the
courthouse.
11/26/14 97.


111 INT. SUFFOLK COUNTY COURTHOUSE, RECORDS ROOM - DAY 111

A mousy looking CLERK #2 (O’BRIAN) pushes a BINDER across a
help desk to... Mike. Who starts going through the file.

CLERK #2 (O’BRIAN)
Docket entry #49 in the Geoghan
case.
(then)
We’re closing in ten minutes.

CLOSE ON DOCKET ENTRY #49: Plaintiff’s opposition to
Reverend Anthony Benzevich’s Motion for Protective Order.
Dated APR 2, 2001. And a list of 14 exhibits.

Mike, excited, opens the file, finds the motion and a FOLDER,
EXHIBITS A - N. Mike opens it. It’s empty. HOLY SHIT.

112 INT. ROBBY’S HOUSE, ROBBY’S HOME OFFICE - EARLY EVENING 112

Robby stands, searching through bookshelves... until he finds
a BC HIGH YEARBOOK. He flips to the faculty page, homing in
on a PHOTO... FATHER JAMES TALBOT. A beat. His phone RINGS.

ROBBY (INTO PHONE)
Robby.

MIKE (OVER THE PHONE)
Hey, it’s me. You’re not gonna
believe it.

113 EXT. SUFFOLK COUNTY COURTHOUSE, DOWNTOWN BOSTON - SAME TIME113

Mike is walking out of the courthouse.

MIKE (INTO PHONE)
Garabedian gave me a tip, some of
the sealed docs are already public.
They’re part of a motion he filed.
He said they’re the best of the
bunch, we don’t have to wait for
Sweeney’s ruling.

INTERCUT THE TWO SCENES

ROBBY (INTO PHONE)
So we can get them?

MIKE (INTO PHONE)
Yeah, but they’re not there! I
already talked to Albano, he said
all we have to do is file a motion
and Sweeney will order Mitch to
refile the docs.
11/26/14 98.


ROBBY (INTO PHONE)
And you think these documents are...

MIKE (INTO PHONE)
He said these 14 docs are all we
need. They’re huge, Robby.

ROBBY
Okay. I’ll call Ben. Good work.
Genres: ["Drama","Investigative Journalism"]

Summary In a tense scene at the Suffolk County Courthouse, Mike rushes into the records room searching for crucial documents related to the Geoghan case. He is shocked to find a key folder empty, heightening the urgency of his investigation. Meanwhile, Robby discovers a photo of Father James Talbot while looking through a yearbook at home. Mike calls Robby to share a tip about sealed documents that have become public, discussing their next steps to obtain them despite the setback. The scene concludes with Robby agreeing to contact Ben to pursue the necessary documents.
Strengths
  • Effective pacing
  • Tension-building
  • Revealing crucial information
Weaknesses
  • Empty folder revelation could be cliche

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene efficiently advances the investigation by revealing a crucial legal loophole, but its impact is slightly muted by the lack of on-screen confrontation or emotional payoff, making it a solid but not standout transitional moment.


Story Content

Concept: 7

The concept of discovering that sealed documents are already public and can be obtained through a motion is a clever plot twist that keeps the investigation moving, though it relies on a somewhat convenient tip from Garabedian.

Plot: 6.5

The plot advances significantly as Mike uncovers a way to access the documents without waiting for the court ruling, but the scene is mostly expository and lacks a dramatic turning point.

Originality: 6

The scene is original in its specific legal detail, but the 'missing documents' trope is familiar in investigative dramas.


Character Development

Characters: 5.5

Mike and Robby are shown as proactive and resourceful, but their characterization is minimal here; the scene focuses more on the procedural breakthrough than on deepening their personalities.

Character Changes: 2

No significant character change occurs; Mike and Robby remain in the same mindset, just with new information.

Internal Goal: 5

Mike's internal goal is to prove his worth as a journalist and uncover the truth, driven by a desire for justice and professional validation.

External Goal: 8

Mike's external goal is to obtain the sealed documents that contain evidence against the Church.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 5

The conflict is primarily external—against the Church's legal barriers—but it's resolved too easily with a tip, reducing tension.

Opposition: 4

The opposition is the Church's legal system, but it's not actively present in this scene; the obstacle is procedural, not personal.

High Stakes: 7

The stakes remain high—exposing the Church's cover-up—but this scene doesn't raise them; it's a step toward the climax, not a peak.

Story Forward: 7.5

The scene moves the story forward by providing a clear next step in the investigation, but it's a procedural beat rather than a major narrative shift.

Unpredictability: 5.5

The twist that the documents are missing is somewhat predictable given the Church's pattern, but the solution via a motion is a fresh angle.

Philosophical Conflict: 5

The scene hints at a clash between the legal system's opacity and the public's right to know, but it's not fully developed.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 4.5

The emotional impact is limited; the excitement of the discovery is undercut by the lack of visceral stakes or character investment in this moment.

Dialogue: 6

The dialogue is functional and serves the plot, but it lacks subtext or distinctive voice; the exchange is straightforward and efficient, which fits the investigative tone but doesn't sparkle.

Engagement: 6

This scene is engaging because it offers a breakthrough in the investigation, but the lack of emotional stakes or character depth makes it less gripping than it could be.

Pacing: 6

The pacing is brisk, moving from discovery to phone call to plan, but the lack of visual variety or tension makes it feel flat.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

Formatting is clean and professional, with clear scene headings and action lines, though the intercutting could be more visually distinct.

Structure: 6.5

The scene follows a classic investigative structure: discovery, verification, and plan of action, but it lacks a clear turning point or reversal.


Critique
  • The scene effectively builds tension by placing Mike in a race against time, which is a common trope in investigative journalism narratives. However, the urgency could be heightened by incorporating more sensory details, such as the sounds of the courthouse or the atmosphere of impending closure, to immerse the audience further.
  • The dialogue between Mike and Robby is functional but lacks emotional depth. While it conveys critical information, it could benefit from more subtext or personal stakes to enhance the connection between the characters and the gravity of their discovery.
  • The transition between the courthouse and Robby's home office feels abrupt. A smoother transition could help maintain the scene's momentum and keep the audience engaged. Consider using a visual or auditory cue that links the two locations more cohesively.
  • The introduction of the clerk, O'Brian, is minimal and does not add much to the scene. Providing a brief moment that showcases O'Brian's character or attitude could add depth to the interaction and make the setting feel more populated and realistic.
  • The revelation of the empty folder is a strong moment, but it could be enhanced by showing Mike's physical reaction more vividly. Instead of just stating 'HOLY SHIT,' consider describing his body language or facial expressions to convey his shock and frustration more effectively.
Suggestions
  • Add sensory details to the courthouse setting to create a more immersive experience for the audience, such as the echo of footsteps or the ticking of a clock as time runs out.
  • Infuse the dialogue with emotional stakes by having Mike express his frustration or fear about the implications of the missing documents, which would deepen the audience's investment in the characters' journey.
  • Consider using a visual transition, such as a shot of Mike's determined face as he leaves the courthouse, followed by a cut to Robby at home, to create a more fluid connection between the two scenes.
  • Develop O'Brian's character slightly by giving him a memorable line or reaction that reflects the tension of the situation, making the interaction feel more dynamic.
  • Enhance the moment of discovery by describing Mike's physical reaction to the empty folder, such as a gasp or a moment of disbelief, to convey the emotional weight of the situation more powerfully.



Scene 42 -  Breaking News: The World Trade Center Attack
114 EXT. GLOBE, PARKING LOT - EARLY MORNING 114

Marty gets out of his car and walks toward the building. It’s
a beautiful September morning.

115 INT. GLOBE, NEWSROOM - MOMENTS LATER 115

It’s pretty empty. Marty walks in, heads toward his office,
but slows when SOMETHING on a TV catches his attention. He
walks to the TV, joins A YOUNG REPORTER already watching.

MARTY
What happened?

YOUNG REPORTER
They’re saying it’s a prop plane but
that’s not a prop plane.

We glimpse the TV. The World Trade Center. On fire.

MARTY
Tell Linda to get every reporter we
have in here now.

116 INT. GLOBE, NEWSROOM - DAY 116

CLOSE ON a TV. Cardinal Law addressing a large group of
reporters, citizens in front of the Cathedral.

CARDINAL LAW (REAL FOOTAGE)
You pray for the injured, and those
who survived. You pray, too, for
the nation, that our response might
reflect our best ideals and God’s
teaching as it is found in
Christianity and Islam as well.

REVEAL a group watching TV in the corner of the newsroom, Ben
front and center. Robby, Matt, Sacha are off to the side.

BEN
Not bad. Who’s there?
11/26/14 99.


FEMALE EDITOR
Paulson.

Ben starts to move, an editor at his side.

BEN
I wanna talk to him when he’s back.
(to Robby)
Did Rezendes find a way to get to
Florida?

ROBBY
They just opened the airport in
Providence, he’s on his way there
now.

News to Sacha and Matt.

CANELLOS
Ben, I’m gonna need more people on
Massport.

BEN
I’ll give you three of my guys.
Robby, put your team on that too.

ROBBY
Got it.

BEN
And Robby, everything else stops.

ROBBY
Understood.

Ben heads off.

MATT
Why’s Mike going to Florida?

ROBBY
Flight school. It’s where they
learned to fly.

SACHA
Robby, I’ve got a lot of victim
interviews set up this week.

ROBBY
You’re gonna have to cancel ‘em.

SACHA
That’s going to be hard.
11/26/14 100.


MATT
This is nuts. Two days ago, I told
my wife we gotta be working the
biggest story on the planet....

Robby nods as we PAN to Reception. Linda and several others
taking calls.

LINDA
Boston Globe. We have no RECEPTIONIST 1
knowledge of additional Boston Globe. One second
threats. please.

RECEPTIONIST 2
Yes, if you have a tip I’ll transfer
you to the metro desk.

Off the RINGING PHONES --
Genres: ["Drama","Thriller"]

Summary On a September morning, Marty arrives at the Globe newsroom to find a TV broadcasting the World Trade Center on fire. He quickly calls for all reporters as the team, led by Ben, strategizes on how to cover the unfolding crisis. Amidst the chaos, reporters express concerns about the story's magnitude and the need to cancel prior commitments. The scene captures the urgency and tension in the newsroom as they scramble to respond to the breaking news, with ringing phones indicating the high demand for information.
Strengths
  • Realistic portrayal of a newsroom environment during a crisis
  • Strong sense of urgency and tension
  • Effective character reactions and interactions
Weaknesses
  • Limited exploration of individual character arcs
  • Dialogue could be more dynamic

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

The scene's primary job is to show the 9/11 attacks derailing the Spotlight team's momentum, and it lands this effectively through clear, economical staging and a palpable shift in energy. The single biggest limiter is that the scene feels more like a procedural interruption than a dramatic turning point—the team's reaction is professional and dutiful, lacking the personal or emotional depth that would make the sacrifice of their investigation truly sting.


Story Content

Concept: 6.5

The concept of a major historical event interrupting a smaller but crucial investigation is strong, but the execution here is straightforward—it's a realistic depiction of newsroom priorities shifting, without a fresh angle on the interruption itself.

Plot: 5.5

The plot advances the external reality of 9/11 into the story, but it halts the Spotlight investigation's forward momentum rather than complicating it. The scene is a pivot, not a progression.

Originality: 4

The scene is not particularly original—it uses a well-known historical event as a plot device. The authenticity of the newsroom reaction feels real, but the situation is familiar from other 9/11 media.


Character Development

Characters: 5.5

Characters are defined by their roles (Ben as leader, Robby as executor, Sacha and Matt as frustrated team members) rather than by individual reactions. Sacha's line about canceling victim interviews hints at personal cost, but it's underdeveloped.

Character Changes: 1

No character undergoes meaningful change in this scene. They adapt to a new reality, but their core drives and relationships remain static.

Internal Goal: 4

Marty's internal goal is to maintain focus and leadership amid a crisis, driven by a need to keep his team effective and his investigation alive.

External Goal: 7

Marty's external goal is to mobilize the newsroom to cover the 9/11 attacks effectively.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 4

Conflict is external and professional: the team must abandon their work for a larger story. There's no internal or interpersonal friction beyond mild frustration.

Opposition: 3

The opposition is not a person but an event—the 9/11 attacks—which is an impersonal but powerful force that the team cannot fight, only adapt to.

High Stakes: 5

The stakes are high in a global sense (9/11), but for the Spotlight team, the stakes are about lost time and momentum, which feels abstract compared to the life-and-death stakes of the abuse story.

Story Forward: 4

The scene moves the story forward by introducing a major external event that will likely delay or complicate the investigation, but it does not advance the investigation itself.

Unpredictability: 8

This scene is unpredictable because the sudden intrusion of 9/11 is a genuine shock—the audience expects the investigation to continue, not to be derailed by a national tragedy.

Philosophical Conflict: 5

The philosophical conflict is between the duty to cover the biggest story of the day (9/11) and the commitment to a long-term investigation of systemic evil (the Church abuse scandal). The team's worldview is tested: is all journalism equal, or does some justice require persistence against the current?


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 4.5

The emotional impact is muted. The shock of 9/11 is conveyed through the TV and the reporter's line, but the team's response is professional detachment, which limits the audience's emotional engagement.

Dialogue: 5.5

Dialogue is functional and realistic—short, clipped, and task-oriented. It conveys information efficiently but lacks subtext or emotional layering. The exchange between Robby, Sacha, and Matt feels like a briefing, not a conversation.

Engagement: 7

This scene is engaging because it drops a real-world historical event into the narrative, creating immediate tension and uncertainty about the fate of the Spotlight investigation.

Pacing: 7.5

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it moves quickly from calm to crisis, with short lines and rapid cuts that mirror the newsroom's urgency.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

Formatting is clean and professional. Scene headings are clear, action lines are concise, and dialogue is properly attributed. No issues.

Structure: 6.5

The structure is a classic 'interruption' beat—a calm morning is broken by shocking news, followed by a rapid shift to crisis mode. It's effective for its genre but follows a predictable pattern.


Critique
  • The scene effectively captures the urgency and chaos of a newsroom responding to a major breaking news event, which is crucial for setting the tone of the story. However, the transition from the previous scene to this one feels abrupt. The emotional weight of the previous scene regarding the church's abuse scandal could be better connected to the gravity of the events unfolding on September 11, 2001.
  • The dialogue is functional but lacks emotional depth. While it conveys the necessary information, it could benefit from more character-driven interactions that reveal the personal stakes for the reporters involved. For instance, how does this news impact their ongoing investigation into the church? Adding layers to their reactions could enhance the scene's emotional resonance.
  • The pacing of the scene is quick, which is appropriate for a breaking news scenario, but it may leave viewers feeling detached from the characters. Slowing down at key moments to allow characters to express their feelings or concerns could create a stronger connection with the audience.
  • The use of real footage of Cardinal Law is a powerful choice, but it could be more impactful if the characters' reactions to his words were more pronounced. This could serve to juxtapose their ongoing investigation with the church's public image, highlighting the tension between the two narratives.
  • The scene introduces several characters and their roles in the newsroom, but it could benefit from clearer character dynamics. For example, how do Robby, Matt, and Sacha feel about the shift in focus from their investigation to the breaking news? Establishing their emotional stakes would add depth to the scene.
Suggestions
  • Consider adding a brief moment of reflection or dialogue that connects the urgency of the breaking news to the ongoing investigation into the church. This could help maintain narrative continuity and deepen the emotional stakes.
  • Incorporate more character-driven dialogue that reveals the personal impact of the news on the reporters. This could include their fears, frustrations, or motivations related to both the breaking news and their investigation.
  • Allow for a moment of silence or a pause after the initial shock of the news is revealed. This could give characters a chance to process the gravity of the situation and create a more poignant emotional impact.
  • Enhance the reactions of the characters to Cardinal Law's address. This could involve facial expressions, body language, or brief exchanges that highlight their skepticism or anger towards the church's public statements.
  • Clarify the relationships and dynamics between the characters in the newsroom. This could involve adding small moments of camaraderie or tension that reflect their shared history and the weight of the story they are covering.



Scene 43 -  Tensions Rise: A Race Against Time
117 INT. GARABEDIAN’S OFFICE, CONFERENCE ROOM - DAY 117

Garabedian works at his desk. The phone rings, he picks up.

GARABEDIAN (INTO PHONE)
Mitchell Garabedian.

118 INT. MIKE’S CAR (MOVING), I-95 - DAY 118

Mike speeds frantically down I-95 towards Providence, phone
to his ear. It’s ringing.

MIKE (INTO PHONE)
Mitch, it’s Mike, I’ve been trying
to reach you...

GARABEDIAN (OVER THE PHONE)
I don’t have time to talk to you,
Mr. Rezendes.

MIKE (INTO PHONE)
Did you refile those documents yet?

GARABEDIAN (OVER THE PHONE)
No, I just got the order, it takes
time.

MIKE (INTO PHONE)
Okay, great. Can you to hold off on
refiling them?
11/26/14 101.


GARABEDIAN MIKE
Hold off? I have to go to Florida, once
you refile, they’re public,
other newspapers will be able
to get a hold of...

GARABEDIAN (INTO PHONE)
Other newspapers are not my concern.
I received a judicial order, I told
you the Church is watching me...

MIKE (INTO PHONE)
Mitch, please, I just need a few
weeks.

GARABEDIAN (INTO PHONE)
I can’t make any promises. Goodbye.

Garabedian hangs up.

MIKE (INTO PHONE)
Mitch? Mitch! Shit!

119 EXT. T-STOP, BOSTON - DAY 119

The season has changed. The leaves are all but gone. Sacha
emerges from the subway, crosses the street.

120 INT. BAR, JAMAICA PLAIN - SAME TIME 120

A relatively empty bar. ON TV, we see CNN coverage of the US
BOMBING IN AFGHANISTAN. Phil Saviano sits in a booth across
from Sacha. Phil’s on the edge.

SAVIANO
Look, I get it, no one wants to read
about kids getting raped by priests.
Especially now. But you asked a lot
of people to relive some very
painful experiences and then you
disappear!

SACHA
Phil, you know why we were SAVIANO
taken off the story. It’s been six weeks since
9/11.

SACHA
I realize that and we’re going to
get back to it.

SAVIANO
When? You’re doing the same SACHA
thing you guys did last time-- ...no...
11/26/14 102.


SAVIANO
--you’re dropping us! Maybe I
should tell the Herald that story!

SACHA
Okay, Phil. You can do that, it’ll
undo all the work we’ve done. But I
can’t stop you.

Phil looks away, but quiets.

SACHA (CONT’D)
Listen to me. I am here because I
care. We are not going away. We
are not going away. We are going to
tell this story and we’re going to
tell it right. We just need more
time, that’s all we’re asking for.

PHIL
Why bother asking? You’re gonna do
what you want anyway. You always do.

He gets up and leaves.

SACHA
Phil. Phil...

But he’s gone. Off Sacha --
Genres: ["Drama","Investigative Journalism"]

Summary In this tense scene, Garabedian receives a frantic call from Mike, who is desperate to delay the refiled documents related to a sensitive Church case. Garabedian, bound by a judicial order, cannot comply, leading to a heated exchange before he hangs up. Meanwhile, Sacha meets Phil Saviano in a bar, where Phil expresses his frustration over the stalled progress on their abuse story. Despite Sacha's reassurances, Phil feels abandoned and leaves in anger, highlighting the emotional strain and urgency surrounding their investigation.
Strengths
  • Emotional intensity
  • Character dynamics
  • Tension-building
Weaknesses
  • Potential lack of resolution in the confrontation

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene's primary job is to raise the stakes by introducing a time pressure (Garabedian's refiling deadline) and to show the human cost of the delay through Phil's anger. It lands effectively in its urgency and emotional weight, but the scene is limited by its fragmented structure—cutting between two separate conflicts that don't fully integrate, leaving each feeling slightly underdeveloped.


Story Content

Concept: 7

The concept of a journalist racing against a legal deadline while a victim feels abandoned is strong and thematically resonant, but it's not entirely novel within the investigative drama genre.

Plot: 6

The plot advances the time pressure (Mike's need to delay refiling) and shows the fallout with Phil, but the two threads feel disconnected, and the scene ends without a clear resolution to either.

Originality: 5.5

The scene offers a fresh take on the familiar 'journalist vs. deadline' trope by adding the victim's perspective, but the dialogue and situation are not highly original.


Character Development

Characters: 6.5

Mike's desperation and Sacha's empathy are clear, but Phil's anger, while justified, feels a bit one-note; Garabedian's curtness is effective but brief.

Character Changes: 2

No significant character change occurs; Sacha reaffirms her commitment, but Phil remains angry and leaves.

Internal Goal: 7

Mike's internal goal is to control the timing of the document release to protect the story's exclusivity, driven by fear of losing the scoop and the investigation's impact.

External Goal: 8

Mike's external goal is to convince Garabedian to delay refiling the documents.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 7

Conflict is high: Mike vs. Garabedian over the deadline, Sacha vs. Phil over trust, but the two conflicts don't escalate together.

Opposition: 6

Garabedian's legal obligation and Phil's emotional withdrawal both oppose Mike and Sacha's goals, but neither is a formidable antagonist in this scene.

High Stakes: 7.5

Stakes are high: the documents could be lost to other papers, and the victim relationship is fraying.

Story Forward: 7

The scene introduces a new ticking clock (Garabedian's refiling) and shows the cost of delay on victims, moving the story forward moderately.

Unpredictability: 5

This scene is somewhat predictable—the journalist races against a deadline and a victim expresses frustration—but the specific stakes (Garabedian's order) add a fresh wrinkle.

Philosophical Conflict: 6.5

The clash between the journalist's need for exclusive time to build a thorough story versus the lawyer's duty to obey a court order and the victim's need for immediate action and recognition.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 6.5

Phil's accusation and exit carry emotional weight, but the scene's split focus dilutes the impact.

Dialogue: 6

The dialogue is functional and tense, especially in the phone call, but Phil's lines verge on repetitive complaint, and the exchange with Sacha lacks a sharper turn.

Engagement: 7

This scene is engaging because of the immediate tension in Mike's phone call and the emotional rawness of Phil's confrontation, but the split focus slightly reduces momentum.

Pacing: 6.5

The pacing of the scene is brisk, with quick cuts between the car and the bar, but the bar scene slows down with Phil's monologue, creating a slight lull.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

Formatting is standard and clean, with clear scene headings and action lines, though the transition between locations is abrupt.

Structure: 5.5

The scene uses a parallel structure (phone call then bar meeting) but lacks a clear turning point or escalation within each thread.


Critique
  • The scene effectively conveys a sense of urgency and tension through the phone conversation between Mike and Garabedian. However, the dialogue could be more dynamic. The stakes are high, but the exchange feels somewhat flat. Adding more emotional weight to Mike's desperation or Garabedian's frustration could enhance the scene's impact.
  • The transition from Mike's frantic car ride to the conversation with Garabedian is visually engaging, but the scene could benefit from more sensory details. Describing the environment outside Mike's car or his physical state (e.g., gripping the steering wheel, sweating) would help immerse the audience in his anxiety.
  • Sacha's confrontation with Saviano in the bar is a strong emotional counterpoint to Mike's scene, but the pacing feels rushed. The dialogue between Sacha and Saviano could be expanded to allow for a deeper exploration of their relationship and the emotional stakes involved. This would create a more satisfying contrast between the two scenes.
  • The dialogue in the bar scene, while realistic, sometimes lacks clarity. For instance, when Saviano accuses Sacha of dropping the story, it could be clearer what specific actions or inactions he is referring to. This would help the audience understand the gravity of the situation and the history between the characters.
  • The scene ends abruptly with Saviano leaving, which can be effective for dramatic tension, but it may leave the audience wanting more resolution. A brief moment of reflection from Sacha after Saviano leaves could provide insight into her emotional state and the weight of the situation.
Suggestions
  • Enhance the emotional stakes in the phone conversation by incorporating more visceral reactions from both Mike and Garabedian. For example, Mike could express frustration through his tone or body language, while Garabedian could show signs of stress or fear regarding the Church's influence.
  • Add sensory details to Mike's car scene to create a more immersive experience. Describe the sounds of the road, the feel of the steering wheel, or the tension in his muscles as he drives, which would heighten the urgency of the moment.
  • Expand the dialogue between Sacha and Saviano to delve deeper into their emotional connection and the implications of the story. This could involve Sacha sharing her own struggles or fears, making the conversation more impactful.
  • Clarify the dialogue in the bar scene to ensure that the audience understands the stakes and history between Sacha and Saviano. This could involve adding a line or two that references past interactions or specific events that have led to this moment.
  • Consider adding a reflective moment for Sacha after Saviano leaves, allowing her to process the conversation and the challenges ahead. This could serve to deepen her character and provide a moment of vulnerability that resonates with the audience.



Scene 44 -  Urgency and Gratitude
121 INT. GLOBE, MARTY’S OFFICE - EVENING 121

Marty’s working at his computer. Ben knocks.

BEN
Marty, you gotta a second?

MARTY
Sure.

Marty turns as Ben walks in.

BEN
Robby’s itching to get his team back
on the church story. At this point,
I think we’re covered on 9/11.

MARTY
Okay. Sounds right.

Ben starts to leave when --
11/26/14 103.


MARTY (CONT’D)
Ben.
(then)
I, uh, wanted to say thank you for
taking the lead on 9/11. All the
politics at Logan and Massport, I
wasn’t the person to do it. You’ve
done an excellent job over the last
six weeks.

Ben is completely caught off guard.

BEN
Oh. Well... thanks.
(awkward, exiting)
Good night.

MARTY
Good night.

122 INT. HOLIDAY INN, HOTEL ROOM, MIAMI, FL - LATER 122

A crappy hotel room. ESPN on TV, a suitcase, clothes, papers
everywhere. Mike takes a burrito out of the hotel microwave,
tries to pick it up when his phone RINGS. He grabs the phone.

MIKE (INTO PHONE)
Hey.

ROBBY (OVER THE PHONE)
How’s South Beach?

MIKE (INTO PHONE)
I’m in Boynton Beach. Remarkably
different place. What’s up?

ROBBY (OVER THE PHONE)
Mitch Garabedian called me today.

MIKE (INTO PHONE)
Why’d he call you?

ROBBY (OVER THE PHONE)
Because he knew you’d yell at him.
He refiled the docs.

MIKE (INTO PHONE)
(yelling)
What? Robby, those docs are public
now, we gotta get them before anyone
else does...
11/26/14 104.
Genres: ["Drama","Investigative Journalism"]

Summary In this scene, Marty expresses gratitude to Ben for his leadership on the 9/11 coverage, surprising Ben with his praise. Meanwhile, Mike, in a messy hotel room in Miami, receives an urgent call from Robby about refiled documents, prompting a need for immediate action. The scene contrasts the tidy office environment with Mike's chaotic surroundings, highlighting the emotional tones of gratitude and urgency.
Strengths
  • Tension-filled dialogue
  • Urgency and high stakes
  • Plot progression
Weaknesses
  • Limited character development in this specific scene

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene serves as a brief emotional reset and logistical pivot, successfully showing Marty's gratitude and the team's renewed urgency. The biggest limiter is its brevity and lack of dramatic tension in the first half, which feels more like a transition than a fully realized scene; expanding the emotional beat or the stakes of the document race would lift it.


Story Content

Concept: 6

The concept of a quiet thank-you scene in the midst of a major investigation is a nice character beat, but it's not particularly innovative or complex. The second half re-establishes the core plot urgency effectively.

Plot: 7

The plot advances by showing the team getting back on the church story and learning that the crucial documents are now public, raising the stakes for the next move.

Originality: 5

The scene is not highly original; the thank-you moment is a familiar trope, and the phone call is standard investigative drama. The authenticity of the characters' reactions is a strength.


Character Development

Characters: 7

Marty shows a rare moment of vulnerability and gratitude, deepening his character. Ben is caught off guard, which feels authentic. Mike's frustration is clear, but his character is mostly reactive here.

Character Changes: 2

Marty shows a softer side, but no significant change. Ben is surprised but unchanged. Mike's urgency is reinforced, not transformed.

Internal Goal: 7

Marty's internal goal is to express gratitude and acknowledge Ben's work, driven by a need to maintain team morale and perhaps his own sense of fairness.

External Goal: 8

Marty's external goal is to give Ben permission to return the team to the church story. Mike's external goal is to get the refiled documents before anyone else.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 4

There is no direct conflict in the first half; the second half introduces the conflict of racing to get the documents before other papers, but it's reported, not shown.

Opposition: 4

The opposition is indirect—the legal system and other newspapers—but not personified in this scene. Mike's frustration with Garabedian's actions is the main obstacle.

High Stakes: 6.5

The stakes are moderately high—the documents are now public and the team must get them before competitors—but the scene doesn't dwell on the consequences of failure.

Story Forward: 7

The scene moves the story forward by officially returning the team to the church story and raising the stakes with the public documents.

Unpredictability: 6

This scene is somewhat unpredictable because Marty's thank-you is a genuine surprise to Ben and the audience, breaking the usual tension of the investigation.

Philosophical Conflict: 3

A minor philosophical conflict exists between the need for gratitude/team cohesion and the relentless, often thankless pursuit of a story, but it's not developed.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5

The emotional impact is mild—Marty's thanks is a warm moment, and Mike's frustration is palpable, but neither is deeply felt due to the scene's brevity.

Dialogue: 6

The dialogue is functional and natural, but the first half is very brief and the second half is mostly exposition over the phone. It lacks the sharp, layered exchanges seen elsewhere in the script.

Engagement: 6.5

This scene is engaging because it provides a rare character beat for Marty and then quickly re-engages the central plot with a new urgency.

Pacing: 7

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because the slow, quiet opening makes the sudden shift to Mike's frantic phone call feel more urgent.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

Formatting is standard and clean. The scene headings are clear, and the action lines are concise.

Structure: 6.5

The scene has a two-part structure: a quiet character moment followed by a plot-driven phone call. The shift is abrupt but functional for the genre.


Critique
  • The scene effectively transitions from the tension of the previous scene to a more subdued moment in Marty's office, which helps to create a contrast in pacing. However, the emotional weight of the previous scene could be better reflected in Marty's demeanor. He seems too calm given the urgency of the situation regarding the church story.
  • Marty's gratitude towards Ben feels somewhat abrupt and lacks a deeper emotional connection. While it serves to acknowledge Ben's hard work, it could be enhanced by including more specific examples of the challenges Ben faced during the 9/11 coverage, which would add depth to their relationship.
  • The dialogue between Marty and Ben is functional but lacks subtext. Adding layers to their conversation could reveal more about their characters and the stakes involved. For instance, Ben's reaction to Marty's praise could include hints of his own insecurities or doubts about his performance.
  • The transition to Mike's hotel room is jarring. The shift from the Globe to a hotel room in Miami could benefit from a more gradual transition or a visual cue that connects the two locations, such as a split screen or a voiceover that bridges the scenes.
  • Mike's reaction to Robby's news about the refiled documents is appropriately urgent, but the dialogue could be more dynamic. Instead of just yelling, Mike could express his frustration in a way that reveals more about his character, perhaps by referencing past experiences or the implications of the documents.
Suggestions
  • Consider adding a moment where Marty reflects on the weight of the church story before discussing it with Ben, which would enhance the emotional stakes.
  • Incorporate more subtext in the dialogue between Marty and Ben to reveal their characters' vulnerabilities and the pressures they face.
  • Use a visual or auditory cue to transition smoothly from the Globe to Mike's hotel room, maintaining the narrative flow.
  • Enhance Mike's dialogue to include more character-driven reactions, perhaps by referencing previous challenges or expressing his concerns about the implications of the refiled documents.
  • Explore the possibility of including a brief moment of reflection for Ben after Marty's praise, which could add depth to his character and the dynamics of their working relationship.



Scene 45 -  Tensions and Revelations
123 INT. GLOBE, ROBBY’S OFFICE/SPOTLIGHT - SAME TIME 123

Robby sitting in his chair.

ROBBY (INTO PHONE)
I know, wrap up what you’re doing
and catch the first flight you can.

MIKE (OVER THE PHONE)
I’ll book a flight, go straight to
the courthouse tomorrow.

ROBBY (INTO PHONE)
Good. Call me when you get it.

Robby hangs up. Sacha is in his door, putting on her coat.

SACHA
Robby, I’d like to let Phil Saviano
know that we are back on it.

ROBBY
Good idea. Go have dinner with
Hansi. Might be the last time for a
while.

SACHA
Okay.

Sacha hesitates, then grabs a clip off her desk.

SACHA (CONT’D)
Robby, after we saw MacLeish, I
started going back through the
clips... and I had a little time
last week finally, so, uh...
(she hands him the clip)
I found that. It’s from ‘93.

Robby looks down. We see the clip. “LAWYER FOR PORTER
VICTIMS SAYS 20 OTHER PRIESTS IN AREA ARE ACCUSED.”

Robby’s face CHANGES. Sacha waits, expecting a response.

ROBBY
That it?

Robby’s abrupt tone catches Sacha by surprise.

SACHA
Yeah. That’s it.

ROBBY
Good night.
11/26/14 105.


SACHA
Okay. Good night.

Sacha takes a beat, then leaves, a bit confused and hurt.
Robby looks down at the clip. Off Robby --

124 INT. MATT CARROLL’S HOUSE, BEDROOM, WEST ROXBURY, MA - NIGHT
124

Matt sits up in bed. Checks the clock. 4am. Can’t sleep.

125 INT. MATT CARROLL’S HOUSE, KITCHEN - LATER 125

Matt walks in, takes two aspirin. He eyes a 9/11 BUMPER
STICKER on the fridge. His gaze drifts down to the photo of
the house on Pelton Street. Matt frowns... realizing he’s
back on the church.

126 EXT. MODERN RESTAURANT, PROVIDENCE, RI - DAY 126

A wide shot. A well dressed, good looking MAN checking his
blackberry.

Robby walks in, introduces himself to the man. PRELAP --

127 INT. MODERN RESTAURANT, PROVIDENCE, RI - LATER 127

Robby and the man, KEVIN, 40s, sit at a table. We’re in a
long shot. We see them talking. Kevin is friendly, amiable.

KEVIN
So, I was probably a few years after
you, right?

ROBBY
More than a few.

KEVIN
(laughing)
Well after BC High, I came down to
Providence, played hockey for the
Friars.

ROBBY
You must’ve been pretty good.

KEVIN
No, rode the bench in college. But
I loved the city, never left. We
just had our third kid. And I still
get my Globe, for the record.

ROBBY
Good to know.
11/26/14 106.


Kevin smiles. Robby nods. Takes a beat. Then dives in.

ROBBY (CONT’D)
Look, Kevin, that’s actually why I’m
here. I need ask you some questions
about Father Talbot.

Kevin’s face tightens, his eyes intense. Robby waits.

KEVIN
How’d you find out? I guess that
doesn’t matter.
(shakes his head)
I never even told my wife.
Genres: ["Drama","Investigative Journalism"]

Summary In this scene, Robby is on the phone urging Mike to rush to the courthouse while Sacha enters, determined to update Phil Saviano on their renewed efforts. She presents Robby with a 1993 news clip about priest accusations, but his abrupt dismissal leaves her feeling confused and hurt. The scene shifts to Matt Carroll, who struggles with insomnia and reflects on his past with the church, before transitioning to Robby meeting Kevin at a restaurant to discuss Father Talbot, where the mood shifts as the topic arises.
Strengths
  • Intense dialogue
  • Emotional depth
  • Revealing character interactions
Weaknesses
  • Abrupt tone of Robby towards Sacha

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene's primary job is to transition the team back onto the church story after the 9/11 interruption, and it does so efficiently through Robby's phone call and Sacha's clip. The single biggest limiter is the abrupt, unexplained shift in Robby's tone toward Sacha, which feels jarring and undercuts the emotional logic of the moment; a brief beat or line clarifying his reaction would lift the scene.


Story Content

Concept: 6.5

The concept of a reporter finding a relevant old clip and the team regrouping is solid but not novel; it's a standard investigative drama beat. The strength is the specificity of the '93 clip, which grounds the story in real journalistic work.

Plot: 6

The plot moves forward: Robby calls Mike back, Sacha shares the clip, and Robby meets Kevin. However, the transition from the clip to the restaurant scene feels abrupt, and the plot relies on a time jump without clear connective tissue.

Originality: 5

The scene is not highly original; it follows a familiar investigative journalism template. The authenticity of the clip discovery and the restaurant meeting feels real but not fresh.


Character Development

Characters: 6.5

Robby's character is deepened by his curt reaction to Sacha, hinting at internal conflict, but the motivation is unclear. Sacha shows initiative and vulnerability. Kevin's introduction is promising but brief.

Character Changes: 3

Robby shows a subtle change—from collaborative to abrupt—but the reason is unclear. Sacha's initiative may affect her arc, but no clear change occurs in this scene.

Internal Goal: 5

Robby's internal goal is to manage the emotional weight of the investigation while maintaining focus; his curtness suggests a fear of being overwhelmed or a need to compartmentalize.

External Goal: 7

Robby's external goal is to get Mike back and set up the Kevin interview to advance the church story.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 4

Conflict is low-key: Robby's internal tension with Sacha, and the impending confrontation with Kevin. The scene sets up future conflict rather than delivering it.

Opposition: 3

Opposition is minimal—Robby faces no direct antagonist; the opposition is the institutional secrecy and Kevin's potential reluctance, which is only hinted at.

High Stakes: 5

Stakes are moderate: the investigation's resumption and the potential revelation from Kevin. The clip raises stakes implicitly, but the scene doesn't heighten urgency.

Story Forward: 6

The scene moves the story forward by re-engaging the team and setting up the Kevin interview, but it's a transitional scene with little new information.

Unpredictability: 5.5

This scene is unpredictable because Sacha's clip and Robby's reaction are unexpected, and Kevin's friendly demeanor shifts suddenly, but the overall trajectory is familiar.

Philosophical Conflict: 4

The clash between the need for truth and the personal cost of pursuing it (Robby's reaction to the clip) hints at a philosophical conflict, but it's underdeveloped.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5

The emotional impact is muted. Sacha's hurt and Robby's shift are felt but not deeply earned. Kevin's reaction to Talbot's name is the strongest beat, but it's brief.

Dialogue: 6

Dialogue is functional and natural, especially Robby's phone call and the exchange with Sacha. The restaurant dialogue with Kevin is polite but veers into small talk before the turn, which feels slightly padded.

Engagement: 6

This scene is engaging because it rekindles the central investigation and introduces a new source (Kevin), but the pacing and emotional beats are uneven, reducing pull.

Pacing: 6

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it moves quickly through setup to the restaurant, but the office exchange feels rushed and the restaurant small talk drags slightly.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

Formatting is standard and clean, with proper scene headings and action lines. The use of PRELAP is effective, but the long shot description in 127 could be more specific.

Structure: 5.5

The scene uses a three-part structure: phone call, office exchange, restaurant meeting. The transition from office to restaurant is abrupt, lacking a clear bridge, which weakens the structure for a drama.


Critique
  • The scene effectively conveys a sense of urgency and tension, particularly through Robby's phone call with Mike and Sacha's desire to reconnect with Phil Saviano. However, the abruptness of Robby's response to Sacha feels jarring and could benefit from more context or emotional depth to explain his reaction.
  • Sacha's character is presented as proactive and engaged, but her interaction with Robby leaves her feeling confused and hurt. This emotional response is important, yet it could be more explicitly articulated through dialogue or internal thoughts to enhance the audience's connection to her character.
  • The transition from Robby's office to Matt's bedroom is somewhat abrupt. While it serves to show the ripple effects of the investigation on the team, a smoother transition or a brief moment of reflection from Robby could help maintain narrative flow.
  • The visual elements in the scene, such as the clip from '93, are effective in conveying the weight of the investigation. However, more descriptive language could enhance the imagery and emotional impact of the moment when Robby sees the clip.
  • The dialogue is functional but lacks a certain level of subtext that could elevate the scene. For instance, Robby's terse response to Sacha could hint at his own internal struggles or pressures, adding layers to his character.
Suggestions
  • Consider adding a line or two of internal monologue for Sacha after Robby's abrupt response to better convey her emotional state and the impact of the interaction on her.
  • Enhance the transition between scenes by including a brief moment of reflection from Robby, perhaps showing his internal conflict or stress about the investigation, which would provide a smoother narrative flow.
  • Incorporate more descriptive language when Robby looks at the clip to emphasize its significance and the emotional weight it carries for both him and the investigation.
  • Add subtext to the dialogue, particularly in Robby's responses, to reveal more about his character's state of mind and the pressures he faces, which could create a richer emotional landscape.
  • Consider extending the scene slightly to allow for a more nuanced exchange between Robby and Sacha, which could deepen their relationship and highlight the stakes of their investigation.



Scene 46 -  Frustration at the Courthouse
129 INT. SUFFOLK COUNTY COURTHOUSE, HALLWAY - MOMENTS LATER 129

Mike, still carrying his bags from the plane, emerges from an
elevator, hurries down the hall, nearly knocking people out
of the way. He arrives at the Records Room and slams up
against the glass just as the clerk (O’BRIAN) LOCKS the door.

MIKE
Hey, hey, I need to get in there.

CLERK O’BRIAN
We’re closed.

MIKE
Come on, let me in, five minutes,
come on.

CLERK O’BRIAN
I’m sorry, we’re closed!

MIKE
Come on, five minutes!

But the clerk leaves. Mike bangs the door in frustration.

130 INT. SUFFOLK COUNTY COURTHOUSE, HALLWAY - MORNING 130

The elevator door opens and Clerk O’Brian walks out with
coffee and a copy of the Globe. He approaches the door and
stops.

Mike sits on the floor, waiting. O’Brian eyes him. A beat,
then he unlocks the door. Mike follows him into --

131 INT. SUFFOLK COUNTY COURTHOUSE, RECORDS ROOM - MORNING 131

O’Brian walks in. Mike fills out a form at the ‘application
for records’ table. He turns to the desk, hands the form to
Clerk O’Brian, who reads it.
11/26/14 107.


CLERK O’BRIAN
This is the Geoghan case?

MIKE
Yeah. That’s right.

CLERK O’BRIAN
Those records are sealed.

MIKE
No, that’s a public motion, those
records are public. Look, I work
for the Globe.

Mike shows his credentials.

CLERK O’BRIAN
Good for you.

MIKE
Can I talk to your supervisor?

CLERK O’BRIAN
He’s not in today.

Mike, frustrated, eyes the CROSS the clerk is wearing.

MIKE
What about a judge? You gotta have
a judge who handles these issues.

The clerk eyes Mike.

CLERK O’BRIAN
Sixth floor.

132 INT. SUFFOLK COUNTY COURTHOUSE, JUDGE’S CHAMBERS - LATER 132

Mike walks in. Sees a receptionist.

MIKE
I’d like to see Judge Volterra
please. It’s urgent.

RECEPTIONIST
Judge is in court until 3:30.

MIKE
There’s no other judge on duty?

RECEPTIONIST
Would you like to have a seat?

Her look says it all.
11/26/14 108.


MIKE
Yeah. Sure. I’ll take a seat.

Mike sits. Frustrated and anxious. We PRELAP --

JACK DUNN (PRELAP)
We understand the nature of the
allegations against Father Talbot.
Genres: ["Drama","Legal"]

Summary In a tense scene at the Suffolk County Courthouse, Mike rushes to access sealed records related to the Geoghan case but faces bureaucratic obstacles. Initially denied entry by Clerk O'Brian, he eventually gains access to the Records Room, only to be informed that the records are sealed and he must seek a judge's approval. After learning that Judge Volterra is unavailable, Mike is left frustrated and anxious, waiting for his chance to proceed.
Strengths
  • Effective portrayal of urgency and frustration
  • High stakes and tension
  • Clear obstacle for the protagonist
Weaknesses
  • Limited character interactions
  • Focus on one character's struggle

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene effectively dramatizes the investigative grind and institutional resistance, landing the core job of showing Mike's relentless pursuit of documents. The single biggest limiter is the lack of a clear, active antagonist or a more creative obstacle beyond a passive clerk, which keeps the conflict from feeling truly high-stakes; a more confrontational exchange or a ticking clock would lift it.


Story Content

Concept: 6

The concept of a journalist racing against a closing courthouse door is a classic but effective trope. It's simple and relatable, but not particularly innovative.

Plot: 6

The plot is straightforward: Mike tries to access sealed records and is blocked. The sequence of events is logical, but the resolution (waiting for the judge) feels anticlimactic and lacks a clear turning point.

Originality: 4

The situation is a familiar trope in investigative journalism stories. The actions and dialogue are authentic to the genre but not particularly fresh or surprising.


Character Development

Characters: 5.5

Mike's frustration and determination are clear, but the clerk (O'Brian) is a one-dimensional obstacle. Mike's character is consistent with his previous relentless drive, but he doesn't reveal new depth here.

Character Changes: 2

Mike does not change significantly; he remains frustrated and determined. The scene reinforces his persistence but doesn't alter his arc.

Internal Goal: 5

Mike's internal goal is to prove his worth as a journalist and overcome the systemic obstacles that have thwarted the investigation. His need is for validation and justice, driven by a fear of failure.

External Goal: 8

Mike's external goal is to access the sealed Geoghan case records.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 5

The conflict is clear: Mike vs. the clerk/system. However, it's a low-level, passive-aggressive conflict rather than a direct confrontation, which reduces its intensity.

Opposition: 5

The opposition is passive but firm—the clerk's polite refusals and the absent supervisor. It's a systemic opposition rather than a personal one, which makes it less dramatic.

High Stakes: 6

The stakes are moderately high—access to crucial documents—but the scene doesn't raise the stakes beyond the immediate bureaucratic hurdle. The lack of a ticking clock or personal risk keeps them from feeling urgent.

Story Forward: 7

The scene moves the story forward by showing the next step in the investigation (accessing records) and introducing a new obstacle (the sealed records and uncooperative clerk).

Unpredictability: 4

This scene is somewhat predictable—the locked door and uncooperative clerk are familiar obstacles. The only slight surprise is Mike's decision to wait on the floor, showing his stubbornness.

Philosophical Conflict: 4

The scene hints at a clash between the public's right to know (journalism) and institutional secrecy (the Church/courthouse). Mike's worldview that truth should be accessible is pitted against a system designed to conceal.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5

The scene generates mild frustration and sympathy for Mike, but the emotional impact is limited because the stakes are not fully felt—we know he'll eventually get the documents.

Dialogue: 5

The dialogue is functional and serves the plot, but it's mostly repetitive pleas ('Come on, let me in') and curt refusals. It lacks subtext or memorable lines.

Engagement: 6.5

This scene is engaging because it taps into the universal frustration of dealing with bureaucracy and the suspense of whether Mike will get what he needs. The visual of him sitting on the floor waiting is a strong image.

Pacing: 7

The pacing is effective for a short scene: quick, urgent action (running, banging on door) followed by a slower, tense waiting period. The rhythm mirrors Mike's frustration.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

The formatting is standard and professional. Scene headings are clear, action lines are concise, and dialogue is properly attributed. No issues.

Structure: 6.5

The structure follows a classic 'obstacle-encounter' pattern: goal, immediate block, attempt to overcome, temporary setback. It's effective for a procedural drama but lacks a twist or escalation.


Critique
  • The scene effectively conveys Mike's urgency and frustration, which is crucial for building tension in the narrative. However, the pacing could be improved by varying the dialogue and actions to create a more dynamic flow. For instance, instead of having Mike repeatedly plead with the clerk, consider incorporating more physical actions or reactions that reflect his desperation, such as pacing or checking his watch.
  • The dialogue between Mike and Clerk O'Brian feels somewhat repetitive. While it emphasizes Mike's urgency, it could benefit from more variation in phrasing or additional context that highlights the stakes of the situation. This would help maintain the audience's engagement and avoid redundancy.
  • The transition from the hallway to the records room is clear, but the scene could use more sensory details to immerse the audience in the setting. Describing the atmosphere of the courthouse, the sounds of footsteps, or the visual clutter of the records room would enhance the scene's realism and urgency.
  • The introduction of the receptionist in the judge's chambers is a good way to show the bureaucratic obstacles Mike faces, but her dialogue could be more engaging. Instead of simply stating the judge's unavailability, she could express empathy or frustration, which would add depth to her character and the situation.
  • The pre-lap of Jack Dunn's dialogue is an interesting choice, but it feels disconnected from the current scene. It would be more effective if it tied directly into Mike's situation, perhaps hinting at the broader implications of the investigation or the urgency of the records he seeks.
Suggestions
  • Introduce more physicality in Mike's actions to convey his urgency, such as him checking his watch or pacing while waiting.
  • Vary the dialogue to avoid repetition; consider adding more context or stakes to Mike's pleas to the clerk.
  • Incorporate sensory details to enhance the setting, such as the sounds and sights of the courthouse, to create a more immersive experience.
  • Give the receptionist a more engaging response that reflects the tension of the situation, perhaps showing empathy for Mike's urgency.
  • Ensure that the pre-lap dialogue connects more directly to Mike's current predicament, reinforcing the stakes of his investigation.



Scene 47 -  Confronting the Past
133 INT. BC HIGH, PRESIDENT KEMEZA’S OFFICE, DORCHESTER - DAY 133

Robby, Sacha sit with PRESIDENT BILL KEMEZA, 50s, SPOKESMAN
JACK DUNN, 40, and Pete Conley, the swell we met earlier.

JACK DUNN
I’m just not sure what you want from
President Kemeza. Talbot taught
here long before Bill took over.

SACHA
Of course. We just want to know if
it’s possible that the faculty, the
President, the Board, that no one
knew what was going on at the time.

JACK DUNN
I graduated in 1979 and I had no
idea about any of this, so if you’re
suggesting that Father Gibbons and
Father Callahan --

ROBBY
Gibbons and Callahan ran this place
like the navy, Jack, you really
think they didn’t know?

JACK DUNN
It’s a big school, Robby, you know
that. You’re talking about seven
alleged victims over eight years.

ROBBY
Seven that we know about.

JACK DUNN PRESIDENT KAMEZA
This is ridiculous. You’re Jack. Jack --
reaching for a story here, we
can’t possible know if...

PRESIDENT KAMEZA
Jack. If I had been President back
then, I would have known.

Conley looks at him, sharp.
11/26/14 109.


JACK DUNN PRESIDENT KAMEZA
Bill, I’m not sure that’s Why do you think they sent *
relevant -- Talbot up to Cheverus? You *
know they wanted him out of
town.

PETER CONLEY
(to Robby, direct)
Robby, as well-intentioned as Bill’s
remarks are, I’m hoping maybe we can
keep this between us until we all
get on the same page.

ROBBY
Is that why we’re here, to get on
the same page?

PETER CONLEY
No, we’re here because you’re an
important alumnus, Robby, and a
friend.

JACK DUNN
Exactly. We know you care about
this school as much as we do.

Robby contains his anger.

ROBBY
Did you play a sport here, Jack?

JACK DUNN
(confused)
Yeah. Football. Why?

ROBBY
I ran track.
(then)
I went to Providence yesterday, to
talk to one of Talbot’s victims, he
played hockey here. He’s one of the
better ones, has a wife, kids, good
job. Ten minutes into the
conversation guy breaks down,
couldn’t stop crying. Said he could
never figure out why Father Talbot
picked him.
(beat, to Jack)
Father Talbot coached the hockey
team. So, I guess we just got lucky,
you and me.

Off Sacha, watching him.
11/26/14 110.
Genres: ["Drama"]

Summary In President Kemeza's office, Robby and Sacha confront Kemeza, Jack Dunn, and Pete Conley about the school's alleged ignorance regarding Father Talbot's misconduct. Tensions escalate as Robby reveals a personal connection to one of Talbot's victims, challenging Dunn's defense of the administration's lack of awareness. The discussion highlights conflicting views on accountability and the emotional weight of the allegations, ultimately leaving the matter unresolved.
Strengths
  • Emotional depth
  • Tension-filled confrontations
  • Revealing important information
Weaknesses
  • Some dialogue could be further developed for added impact

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene effectively advances the investigation by forcing a confrontation with institutional denial, with Robby's personal story landing a strong emotional punch. The biggest limiter is that the scene feels somewhat procedural and lacks a clear turning point or new revelation, making it more of a tense standoff than a dramatic breakthrough.


Story Content

Concept: 6.5

The concept of reporters confronting school officials about complicity is solid and grounded in the real-world investigation, but it's a familiar scenario in this genre.

Plot: 6

The plot moves forward by applying pressure on the school, but the scene is more about maintaining tension than advancing new information.

Originality: 6

The scene is a familiar investigative confrontation, but Robby's personal connection and the hockey player story add authenticity and freshness.


Character Development

Characters: 6.5

Robby is well-drawn as a passionate alumnus, and Jack Dunn's defensive posture is clear, but President Kemeza and Conley are somewhat flat.

Character Changes: 3

Robby shows his determination and anger, but no significant change occurs; Jack Dunn remains defensive.

Internal Goal: 7.5

Robby's internal goal is to validate the victims' suffering and force the institution to acknowledge its complicity, driven by a need for justice and personal connection to the school.

External Goal: 7

Robby's external goal is to get the school officials to admit they knew about Talbot's abuse.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 7.5

The conflict is clear: reporters vs. school officials, with Robby's personal stake adding depth.

Opposition: 6.5

The opposition is strong: Jack Dunn and Conley are skilled at deflecting, but they lack the moral authority to truly challenge Robby.

High Stakes: 6

The stakes are moderate: getting the school to admit knowledge, but no immediate consequences if they fail.

Story Forward: 6

The scene maintains the investigation's momentum but doesn't uncover new facts or change the team's strategy.

Unpredictability: 5

This scene is somewhat predictable as a standard confrontation scene, but Robby's personal anecdote adds a layer of unpredictability.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

The clash is between institutional loyalty (protecting the school's reputation) and moral accountability (acknowledging past wrongs), with Robby's worldview demanding transparency.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 7

Robby's story about the hockey player is emotionally resonant, but the scene's overall impact is muted by the procedural back-and-forth.

Dialogue: 7

The dialogue is sharp and confrontational, especially Robby's final speech, but some lines feel expository (e.g., 'Gibbons and Callahan ran this place like the navy').

Engagement: 7

This scene is engaging because of the emotional weight of Robby's story and the tension of the confrontation, though the back-and-forth can feel repetitive.

Pacing: 6.5

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it builds slowly through deflections before Robby's emotional climax, though the middle section drags slightly.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

Formatting is standard and clean, with clear character headings and action lines, though some parentheticals could be trimmed.

Structure: 7.5

The scene follows a classic confrontation structure: setup (questioning), rising tension (deflections), climax (Robby's story), and a quiet resolution (Sacha watching).


Critique
  • The scene effectively builds tension through the dialogue between Robby, Sacha, and the representatives from BC High. However, the pacing feels uneven at times, particularly when Jack Dunn deflects questions. This could be tightened to maintain a more consistent tension throughout the scene.
  • Robby's emotional connection to the story is evident, especially when he recounts his conversation with one of Talbot's victims. This personal touch adds depth to his character, but it could be enhanced by showing more of his internal struggle or anger in his delivery, rather than just stating facts.
  • The dialogue is realistic and captures the evasiveness of the school officials, but it occasionally veers into exposition-heavy territory. For instance, the back-and-forth about who knew what could be streamlined to avoid redundancy and keep the focus on the emotional stakes.
  • The introduction of President Kemeza and the dynamic between him and Dunn is intriguing, but their motivations could be clearer. Why is Kemeza so defensive? A hint of his personal stakes or history with Talbot could add layers to the conflict.
  • The scene ends on a strong note with Robby's emotional revelation, but it could benefit from a more pronounced reaction from Sacha. Her perspective is crucial, and her emotional response could serve to heighten the impact of Robby's story.
Suggestions
  • Consider tightening the dialogue to eliminate repetitive statements and maintain a brisk pace. Focus on the most impactful lines that reveal character and advance the plot.
  • Enhance Robby's emotional delivery by incorporating physical reactions or internal thoughts that reflect his anger and frustration. This could make his confrontation with Dunn more compelling.
  • Clarify the motivations of Kemeza and Dunn. Adding a line or two that hints at their personal stakes in the situation could deepen the audience's understanding of their characters.
  • Incorporate Sacha's emotional response to Robby's story. This could be a subtle nod or a more overt reaction that emphasizes the weight of what they are discussing.
  • Consider using visual cues or staging to reflect the tension in the room. For example, positioning characters in a way that visually represents their power dynamics could enhance the scene's impact.



Scene 48 -  The Weight of Knowledge
134 EXT. BC HIGH, DORCHESTER, MA - DAY 134

Robby and Sacha walk from BC High back to the Globe.

SACHA
Does Jack Dunn work for the school?

ROBBY
No. He’s PR for Boston College. They
call him when they need help.

SACHA
And Pete Conley? Why was he there?

ROBBY
Good question. Pete’s a big alum.
But I called Bill directly and I
asked for a sit-down, I never
mentioned anybody else.

SACHA
It’s like everybody already knows
the story.

This hits Robby. He pauses, looks back at BC High.

ROBBY
Yeah, except us. And we work right
there.

135 INT. SUFFOLK COUNTY COURTHOUSE, JUDGE’S CHAMBERS - LATER 135

Mike is still waiting. A JUDGE enters. Mike stands.

MIKE
Judge Volterra?

JUDGE VOLTERRA
Yes?

MIKE
Hi, I’m Mike Rezendes from the
Boston Globe. I’m having some
trouble accessing some public
records down in the records room. I
was wondering if I could have a word
with you?

136 INT. SUFFOLK COUNTY COURTHOUSE, JUDGE’S CHAMBERS - LATER 136

JUDGE VIERI VOLTERRA stares down at Mike’s request.
11/26/14 111.


JUDGE VOLTERRA
These exhibits you’re after, Mr.
Rezendes, they’re very sensitive
records.

MIKE
All due respect, your honor, that’s
not the question here. The records
are public.

JUDGE VOLTERRA
Maybe so, but tell me, where is the
editorial responsibility in
publishing records of this nature?

MIKE
Where’s the editorial responsibility
in not publishing them?
Genres: ["Drama","Investigative Journalism"]

Summary Robby and Sacha walk from BC High to the Globe, feeling out of the loop about a story involving Jack Dunn and Pete Conley. Meanwhile, Mike Rezendes confronts Judge Volterra at the Suffolk County Courthouse, seeking access to sensitive public records. The judge questions the ethics of publishing such information, while Mike argues for journalistic transparency. The scene captures the tension and ethical dilemmas faced by the characters, ending with uncertainty about Mike's request.
Strengths
  • Exploration of ethical dilemmas
  • Tension-filled dialogue
  • Character development
Weaknesses
  • Some repetitive dialogue
  • Lack of visual action

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

The scene's primary job is to dramatize the legal and ethical obstacles in accessing sealed records, and it does so effectively through a tense exchange that raises the stakes. The single biggest limiter is the brevity and lack of context around the judge's sudden appearance, which could be expanded to deepen the conflict and character dynamics.


Story Content

Concept: 6.5

The concept of a reporter confronting a judge over public records is strong, but it's a familiar trope in journalism dramas. The scene's execution is solid but doesn't introduce a fresh angle.

Plot: 6.5

The plot advances by introducing a new obstacle (the judge's resistance) and raising the stakes for Mike's mission. However, the scene is brief and the outcome is unresolved, which is typical for a mid-story beat.

Originality: 6

The scene is a familiar trope in journalism dramas, but the specific focus on the judge's questioning of editorial responsibility adds a fresh angle.


Character Development

Characters: 6

Mike is portrayed as determined and principled, but the judge is a one-dimensional authority figure. The scene lacks depth in character development, though it reinforces Mike's role as a persistent journalist.

Character Changes: 2

Mike's resolve is reinforced, but there's no significant change in his character or the judge's. The scene is more about plot progression than character evolution.

Internal Goal: 7

Mike's internal goal is to uphold the principle of public access to information, driven by his commitment to truth and justice.

External Goal: 8

Mike's external goal is to obtain the sealed records from the courthouse.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 6

The conflict is direct and intellectual, but it's a single exchange without physical or emotional escalation. The opposition is strong but brief.

Opposition: 7

The opposition is strong—the judge holds the power to deny access—but it's a single, brief confrontation without sustained pressure.

High Stakes: 7

The stakes are high for the investigation's success, but the scene doesn't escalate them beyond the immediate legal challenge.

Story Forward: 7

The scene moves the story forward by introducing a new hurdle in the legal battle, but it doesn't resolve anything, leaving the narrative in a state of suspense.

Unpredictability: 6

The scene is somewhat predictable in its setup, but the judge's direct challenge to editorial responsibility adds an unexpected twist.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

The scene pits the value of transparency (journalistic ethics) against the value of privacy and judicial discretion (legal ethics), reflecting a broader societal tension.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5.5

The emotional impact is moderate, driven by Mike's frustration and the tension of the confrontation, but it lacks a deeper emotional resonance.

Dialogue: 7

The dialogue is sharp and confrontational, effectively capturing the clash between legal and journalistic perspectives. However, it's brief and lacks subtext or nuance.

Engagement: 7

This scene is engaging because it pits a determined reporter against a powerful judge, creating immediate tension and raising questions about the outcome.

Pacing: 7

The pacing is brisk, with a quick exchange that maintains tension, but the scene ends abruptly, leaving the reader wanting more.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

The formatting is standard screenplay format with clear scene headings and dialogue, but the scene is very short, which may limit its impact.

Structure: 6.5

The scene follows a classic confrontation structure: setup, challenge, and unresolved outcome, which is appropriate for a drama but feels truncated.


Critique
  • The scene effectively transitions from the previous conversation between Robby and Sacha to Mike's urgent situation at the courthouse, maintaining narrative momentum. However, the abrupt shift in location and focus could benefit from a smoother transition to enhance coherence.
  • Robby's realization that everyone seems to know the story except them is a strong emotional beat, but it could be further emphasized with more internal conflict or frustration. This moment could serve as a catalyst for their determination to uncover the truth, but it feels somewhat understated.
  • The dialogue between Robby and Sacha is functional but lacks depth. While it conveys necessary information, it could be enriched with subtext or emotional weight to better reflect their growing frustration and urgency in the investigation.
  • Mike's interaction with Judge Volterra introduces a critical conflict regarding journalistic ethics and the public's right to know. However, the dialogue could be sharpened to heighten the tension. The judge's skepticism about editorial responsibility is a compelling point, but Mike's response feels somewhat flat and could be more impassioned to reflect the stakes involved.
  • The scene's pacing is uneven; the transition from Robby and Sacha's conversation to Mike's waiting could be more dynamic. Consider intercutting their dialogue with Mike's anxious waiting to create a sense of urgency and parallel tension.
Suggestions
  • Enhance the emotional stakes for Robby and Sacha by incorporating more of their internal thoughts or feelings about being out of the loop. This could be achieved through a brief moment of reflection or a more expressive dialogue exchange.
  • Consider adding a visual element that symbolizes their frustration or urgency, such as a shot of them walking faster or glancing at their watches, to visually convey their mounting pressure.
  • Revise Mike's dialogue with Judge Volterra to include a more passionate defense of journalistic integrity. This could involve a personal anecdote or a rhetorical question that underscores the importance of transparency in the face of institutional secrecy.
  • To improve the pacing, intercut between Robby and Sacha's conversation and Mike's waiting, perhaps showing Mike's growing impatience as he overhears snippets of their conversation, creating a more cohesive narrative flow.
  • Explore the dynamics of the relationships between the characters more deeply. For instance, Sacha's concern about the implications of their investigation could be highlighted through her body language or tone, adding layers to her character.



Scene 49 -  Uncovering the Truth
137 INT. SUFFOLK COUNTY COURTHOUSE, RECORDS ROOM - DAY 137

Clerk O’Brian drops the file in front of Mike, who dives in.
His face says it all. HOLY SHIT. A beat, then Mike grabs
the files, starts to rush out.

CLERK O’BRIAN
You can’t take those. You need to
make copies.

MIKE
Yeah, I’m going to the copy room.

CLERK O’BRIAN
It closed at four.

Mike stops, fucked. He digs into his pocket, counts bills.

MIKE
I’ll give you 83 bucks to use yours.

138 EXT. SUFFOLK COUNTY COURTHOUSE, DOWNTOWN BOSTON - TWILIGHT 138

Mike, already on his cell phone, hurries across the street
toward and catches a cab.

MIKE
Hey, Cabbie! Hey, hey, hey!

Mike gets in cab.

MIKE (CONT’D)
I’m going to the Boston Globe on
Morrisey Boulevard. Don't take 93.
Take Dorchester Avenue.
(MORE)
11/26/14 112.

MIKE (CONT’D)
(into phone)
Robby, it’s incredible!

138A EXT. STATE STREET, BOSTON - MOMENTS LATER 138A

Mike’s cab moves up State Street.

MIKE (V.O.)
Law knew about Geoghan for years, no
question! There’s a letter to Law
from a woman, Margaret Gallant, who
lived in Jamaica Plain in the early
80’s when Geoghan was there. Listen
to this...

139 EXT. KING’S CHAPEL, TREMONT STREET, BOSTON - MOMENTS LATER 139

Mike’s cab whisks past the old King’s Chapel.

MIKE (V.O.)
(reading)
“Our family is rooted in the Church,
our desire is to protect the Holy
Orders...”

140B EXT. MONSIGNOR REYNOLD’S WAY, SOUTH END - MOMENTS LATER 140B

Mike’s cab passes the Cathedral of the Holy Cross.

MIKE (V.O.)
“...even in the midst of our agony
over the seven boys in our family...

140C EXT. PLAYGROUND BY THE CATHEDRAL - MOMENTS LATER 140C

Patrick McSorley plays with his kid on the playground.

MIKE (V.O.)
...who have been violated.” Seven,
Robby! Seven boys!

141 EXT. WEST 4TH STREET BRIDGE, BOSTON - LATER 141

The cab crosses over the bridge into Dorchester.

MIKE (V.O.)
“It was suggested we keep silent. We
did not question the Authority of
the Church two years ago...

142 EXT. OLD COLONY ROAD, DORCHESTER - LATER 142

The cab is stuck on Old Colony Road. It turns into a TRAFFIC
CIRCLE, past St. Monica’s church and onto Columbia Road.
11/26/14 113.


MIKE (V.O.)
...but since Father Geoghan is still
in his parish...” She sent it to
Law and Law did shit!
Genres: ["Drama","Investigative Journalism"]

Summary In the Suffolk County Courthouse's records room, Mike discovers shocking files about the Church's knowledge of abuse cases involving Father Geoghan. After a tense exchange with Clerk O’Brian, who initially prevents him from taking the files, Mike negotiates to use the copier and rushes out to share his findings with Robby over the phone. As he reads a damning letter during a cab ride through Boston, the urgency of his investigation intensifies, revealing the Church's complicity in the cover-up.
Strengths
  • Revealing crucial information
  • Building tension effectively
  • Conveying urgency and desperation
Weaknesses
  • Possible lack of character development in supporting roles

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene's primary job is to deliver a major breakthrough in the investigation, and it lands effectively through the visceral excitement of Mike's discovery and the powerful content of the letter. The single biggest limiter is the lack of direct conflict or opposition in the moment—Mike simply reads the letter without any obstacle or pushback, which reduces dramatic tension and keeps the scene from feeling fully charged.


Story Content

Concept: 7

The concept of a reporter discovering a letter proving Cardinal Law knew about abuse is strong and central to the story's thesis, but the execution here is straightforward—reading the letter aloud—without a fresh twist on the discovery moment.

Plot: 6.5

The plot advances significantly by revealing concrete evidence of Law's knowledge, but the scene is essentially a monologue of Mike reading the letter, with no new plot complications or turns.

Originality: 5

The scene is not particularly original in structure—a reporter finding a key document and reading it aloud—but the specific content of the letter and the use of Boston landmarks adds authenticity.


Character Development

Characters: 5

Mike is shown as determined and excited, but his character is not deepened here—he's a vehicle for the information. Robby is only on the phone, so no new character dimension emerges.

Character Changes: 1

Mike does not change in this scene; he remains the same determined reporter. No character arc moment occurs.

Internal Goal: 6

Mike's internal goal is to prove the Church's cover-up and validate his investigative work; his need is for justice and truth, driven by a desire to expose systemic corruption.

External Goal: 8

Mike's external goal is to get the documents back to the Globe and share the evidence with Robby.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 2

There is no direct conflict in the scene—Mike faces no opposition, no argument, no obstacle after getting the copies. The only minor friction is the copy room being closed, which is quickly resolved.

Opposition: 2

Opposition is minimal—the clerk's refusal to let him take the files and the closed copy room are minor hurdles quickly overcome. No significant antagonist appears.

High Stakes: 7

The stakes are high because the letter implicates Cardinal Law, but the scene itself doesn't raise the stakes—it confirms what was suspected.

Story Forward: 8.5

The story moves forward significantly by providing a key piece of evidence that will likely drive the next phase of the investigation.

Unpredictability: 4

This scene is somewhat predictable—the discovery of a damning letter is a common investigative journalism trope—though the specific details of the letter add some freshness.

Philosophical Conflict: 5

The philosophical conflict is between the Church's authority and the public's right to know, embodied in the letter's plea to protect the Church versus the victims' need for justice. Mike's worldview aligns with transparency, but the scene doesn't explore his internal struggle with this.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 6

The emotional impact comes from the weight of the letter's content—seven boys violated—but Mike's excitement is more intellectual than emotional, and the scene lacks a personal or visceral reaction.

Dialogue: 6

The dialogue is functional—Mike's reading of the letter is compelling, but the phone conversation with Robby is minimal and lacks back-and-forth tension.

Engagement: 7

This scene is engaging because the letter's content is shocking and the cross-cutting montage creates momentum, but the lack of conflict or character reaction reduces sustained engagement.

Pacing: 7.5

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because the quick cuts between locations and the continuous V.O. create a sense of urgency and forward motion, though the lack of a pause for reaction makes it feel rushed.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

Formatting is clean and professional, with clear scene headings and action lines. The use of V.O. over multiple locations is effective for pacing.

Structure: 6.5

The structure is a classic 'discovery and delivery' sequence: find evidence, overcome a minor obstacle (copy room closed), then share it via a montage. It works but is linear and lacks a twist.


Critique
  • The scene effectively conveys Mike's urgency and excitement as he uncovers crucial information about the Church's knowledge of abuse cases. The use of visual elements, such as the cab ride through Boston, adds a dynamic quality to the narrative, allowing the audience to feel the tension and urgency of the moment.
  • The dialogue is sharp and concise, particularly Mike's interactions with Clerk O'Brian and his phone call with Robby. This keeps the pace brisk and maintains the tension, which is essential in a scene that revolves around a significant revelation.
  • However, the scene could benefit from deeper emotional resonance. While Mike's excitement is palpable, there is little exploration of the emotional weight of the information he is uncovering. Adding a moment of reflection or a brief internal monologue could enhance the audience's connection to Mike's character and the gravity of the situation.
  • The transition between locations is smooth, but the scene could use more sensory details to immerse the audience further. Describing the sounds, sights, and even smells of the courthouse and the streets of Boston could enhance the atmosphere and make the scene more vivid.
  • The pacing is generally effective, but the abruptness of Mike's offer to Clerk O'Brian could be softened. A brief moment of hesitation or frustration before he offers money might make the scene feel more realistic and relatable.
Suggestions
  • Consider adding a brief internal monologue for Mike as he reads the letter, reflecting on the implications of the Church's actions and how it affects the victims. This could deepen the emotional impact of the scene.
  • Incorporate more sensory details to create a richer atmosphere. Describe the sounds of the courthouse, the bustling streets of Boston, or the feeling of urgency in the air as Mike rushes to uncover the truth.
  • Soften the transition when Mike offers money to Clerk O'Brian by including a moment of frustration or desperation. This could make his character feel more relatable and grounded in the reality of the situation.
  • Explore the emotional weight of the information Mike is uncovering. Perhaps include a moment where he pauses to consider the impact of the Church's negligence on the victims, which could enhance the scene's emotional depth.
  • Ensure that the pacing remains tight, but consider allowing for a brief pause or beat after Mike reads the letter to emphasize its significance before he rushes out. This could heighten the tension and anticipation for the audience.



Scene 50 -  Urgency and Conflict at the Boston Globe
142A EXT. COLUMBIA STREET, DORCHESTER - SAME TIME 142A

The cab drives down by the water.

MIKE (V.O.)
Here’s another one to Law, same
year. Listen to this...
(reading)
“A word on the recent assignment of
Father John Geoghan...”

144 EXT. BOSTON GLOBE - EVENING 144

The cab pulls up. Mike jumps out, pays the driver, hustles
inside.

MIKE (V.O.)
“...as an associate at Saint Julia’s
in Weston. Father Geoghan...”

145 INT. GLOBE, LOBBY - LATER 145

Mike races in through the glass doors, then hustles up the
escalator...

MIKE (V.O.)
“...has a history of homosexual
involvement with young boys. I
understand his recent departure from
Saint Brendan's may be related to
this problem...”

147 INT. GLOBE, SPOTLIGHT OFFICE - NIGHT 147

The whole team sits around as Mike finishes reading.

MIKE
“I wonder if Father Geoghan should
not be reduced to weekend work while
receiving therapy. You know how
grateful I am to you for your
constant concern, sincerely yours in
our Lord, Most Reverend John M.
D'Arcy, Auxiliary Bishop of Boston.
December 7, 1984.”

MATT
An auxiliary bishop wrote that?
11/26/14 114.


We see the letters, both addressed to Law. The team reels.

SACHA
It’s incredible. He broke ranks.
When did Gallant write her letter?

MIKE
1984.

SACHA
And Law just ignored her.

MATT
How do you ignore that freakin’
letter?!

MIKE
We’ve got him. You can’t read those
letters and think anything else.
It’s proof.

ROBBY
Yeah. It is. This is good work.

MIKE
Should we take it up to Ben?

ROBBY
No, not yet.

MIKE
Why not? We got Law. This is it.

ROBBY
No, this is Law covering for one
priest. There’s another 90 out
there.

MIKE
Yeah, and we can print that story
when we get it but we gotta go with
this now.

ROBBY
I’m not gonna rush the story, Mike.

MIKE
We don’t have a choice, if we don’t
run to press, somebody else is gonna
find those letters and butcher the
story! Joe Quimby from the Herald
was at the freakin’ courthouse!
11/26/14 115.


ROBBY
So we’ll write a holding story and
we’ll keep an eye on the Herald.

MIKE
(losing it)
Keep our eye on the Herald? They
run this and they get it wrong, the
Church will bury it! We gotta do
this now!

MATTY MIKE
Mike -- What? Why are we hesitating!
Baron told us to get Law!

ROBBY
Baron told us to get the system. We
need the full scope, that’s the only
thing that will put an end to this.

MIKE
Then let’s take it up to Ben, let
him decide!

ROBBY
We’ll take it to Ben when I say it’s
time.

MIKE
It’s time, Robby. They knew and they
let it happen! To kids! This
coulda been you, it coulda been me,
it could have been any one of us.
We gotta nail these scumbags, show
people that no one can get away with
this! Not a priest or a Cardinal or
a fricking Pope!

Robby, Sacha, and Matt are still. Mike looks around the room,
out of breath, adrenaline draining. Robby is pissed.

ROBBY
You finished?

MIKE
Yeah. I am. This is bullshit.

Mike leaves, slamming the door behind him.
Genres: ["Drama","Investigative Journalism"]

Summary In a tense scene at the Boston Globe, Mike arrives after reading a letter detailing Father John Geoghan's misconduct and urges his team to publish the story immediately. The team is shocked to learn that auxiliary bishop John M. D'Arcy had warned about Geoghan, but Cardinal Law ignored the warnings. Mike's insistence on swift action clashes with Robby's call for a more thorough investigation, leading to a heated argument. The scene culminates in Mike storming out in frustration, highlighting the internal conflict over how to address the Church's cover-up.
Strengths
  • Intense and emotional dialogue
  • High stakes and urgency
  • Character conflict and moral dilemmas
Weaknesses
  • Limited character development within the scene
  • Some repetitive arguments

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 7.2

This scene's primary job is to dramatize the team's discovery of irrefutable proof against Cardinal Law and then immediately introduce a strategic rift that threatens their momentum. It lands well, with sharp dialogue and escalating tension, but the single biggest limiter is that Mike's outburst, while emotionally true, feels slightly overwrought and repetitive, which slightly undercuts the otherwise tight control of the scene's pacing and argument. A more varied or surprising beat in his frustration would lift it.


Story Content

Concept: 7

The concept of a team discovering a letter that proves Church cover-up is strong, but the internal debate over when to publish is a familiar journalistic trope. It's executed well but not novel.

Plot: 7.5

The plot advances clearly: the team gets proof, but Robby's refusal to rush creates a new obstacle. The sequence is logical and builds tension.

Originality: 6.5

The scene is a fresh take on the familiar 'team discovers evidence' trope by immediately undercutting it with a strategic disagreement. The dialogue feels authentic to the characters and the situation.


Character Development

Characters: 7

Mike's passion and Robby's caution are well-drawn, but the conflict relies on a somewhat one-note argument. Sacha and Matt are observers, not participants, which limits depth.

Character Changes: 3

Mike's change is minimal—he's frustrated and leaves. Robby asserts his authority more firmly. No one fundamentally shifts.

Internal Goal: 7.5

Mike's internal goal is to see justice done immediately, driven by a deep-seated need to protect children and a fear that delay will let the Church escape accountability.

External Goal: 8

Mike's external goal is to get the story published now, before the Herald can scoop them.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 8.5

The conflict is high: internal team disagreement over strategy, with high stakes for the story's integrity and impact. It's the engine of the scene.

Opposition: 7.5

The opposition is internal: Robby's cautious leadership blocks Mike's desired action. It's a strong, credible obstacle that raises the stakes.

High Stakes: 8.5

The stakes are high: the integrity of the story, the risk of the Herald scooping them, and the moral imperative to expose the Church. The scene makes these felt.

Story Forward: 8

The scene moves the story forward by confirming the team has the evidence they need, but also by introducing a new internal obstacle that must be resolved.

Unpredictability: 5

This scene is somewhat predictable in its beats—the discovery, the debate, the walkout—but the emotional intensity and the specific details of the letter keep it from feeling stale.

Philosophical Conflict: 8

The clash is between immediate justice (Mike) and thorough, systemic exposure (Robby). Mike's worldview is that individual accountability is paramount; Robby's is that only a full reckoning with the system will prevent future abuse.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 7

The emotional impact comes from Mike's personal plea ('This coulda been you, it coulda been me') and the frustration of having proof but being held back. It's effective but not devastating.

Dialogue: 7.5

The dialogue is sharp and natural, especially the reading of the letter. Mike's rant is passionate but slightly repetitive, and Robby's calm authority is effective.

Engagement: 8

This scene is engaging because the discovery of the letter provides a powerful payoff, and the immediate conflict over strategy creates suspense about what the team will do next.

Pacing: 8

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it starts with the slow, deliberate reading of the letter, then accelerates into a heated argument, creating a satisfying rhythm.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

Formatting is standard and clean. The use of V.O. for Mike reading the letter is effective, and the scene transitions are clear.

Structure: 7.5

The structure follows a classic reveal-and-react pattern: the letter is read, the team reacts, then a debate ensues. It's effective for a drama scene, with a clear beginning, middle, and end.


Critique
  • The scene effectively builds tension through the escalating conflict between Mike and Robby, showcasing their differing priorities in the investigation. Mike's urgency contrasts sharply with Robby's more measured approach, which adds depth to their characters and highlights the stakes of their work.
  • The use of Mike's voiceover while he reads the letter adds a layer of urgency and allows the audience to grasp the gravity of the information being uncovered. However, the transition from the cab to the Spotlight office could be smoother to maintain the momentum of the scene.
  • The dialogue is sharp and reflects the emotional weight of the situation, particularly Mike's passionate outburst about the implications of the letters. However, some lines could be tightened for clarity and impact, especially during the argument between Mike and Robby.
  • The scene effectively conveys the frustration and urgency of investigative journalism, but it could benefit from more visual cues to enhance the emotional stakes. For instance, showing the physical reactions of the team members as they process the information could heighten the tension.
  • The ending, with Mike storming out, is powerful and leaves a strong impression. However, it might be more impactful if there were a brief moment of silence or reflection from the remaining team members before the scene ends, emphasizing the weight of the revelation.
Suggestions
  • Consider adding a brief visual montage of the team members' reactions as Mike reads the letter, which could enhance the emotional impact and show the gravity of the situation.
  • Tighten the dialogue, especially during the argument between Mike and Robby, to make their points more concise and impactful. This will help maintain the scene's pacing and urgency.
  • Incorporate more physicality into the characters' actions to reflect their emotional states. For example, showing Mike pacing or clenching his fists could visually convey his frustration.
  • Explore the possibility of including a moment of silence or a shared look among the team after Mike leaves, which could underscore the seriousness of their findings and the weight of their responsibility.
  • Ensure that the transitions between locations (from the cab to the office) are seamless to maintain the scene's momentum and urgency.



Scene 51 -  Fractured Reflections
149 INT. SACHA’S HOUSE, KITCHEN - NIGHT 149

Sacha and Hansi have just finished dinner. Hansi’s cleaning
off the table as Sacha loads the dishwasher.
11/26/14 116.


She tries to slide the upper rack into the dishwasher. It’s
jammed. She tries again. It won’t go. She jiggles the rack,
tries a third time... she SNAPS, slamming the rack hard,
sending the dirty glasses crashing into each other.

She looks up... Hansi is just staring at her. Whoa.

HANSI
You okay?

Before she can answer, there’s a KNOCK on the door. Hansi
walks over, opens the door. It’s Mike.

MIKE
Hey, Hansi.

HANSI
Hard day at work, Mike?

150 EXT. SACHA’S HOUSE, BACK PORCH - LATER 150

Sacha walks onto the porch with two beers, hands one to Mike.

MIKE
Thanks. I dunno why I got so pissed
off. I mean I think Robby’s wrong
but...

SACHA
You care about the story, Mike. We
all do.

Mike takes a drink.

SACHA (CONT’D)
I stopped going to church with my
Nana. It was just too hard. I’d be
sitting there and I would start
thinking about Joe Crowley or
someone else and I’d just get so
angry.

MIKE
Did you tell her why?

SACHA
She goes to church three times a
week, Mike.

Mike considers this. Shakes his head.

MIKE
Really pisses me off.
(then)
(MORE)
11/26/14 117.

MIKE (CONT'D)
You know, I actually liked going to
mass when I was a kid.

SACHA
Why’d you stop?

MIKE
Typical shit.
(then)
But the weird thing is, I think
there was a part of me that figured
one day, maybe I’d go back. I was
holding on to that.

Sacha watches him, not expecting this.

MIKE (CONT’D)
And when I read those letters,
something just cracked.

SACHA
That’s a shitty feeling.

MIKE
Yeah. It’s a shitty feeling.

Off the two of them, a little lost...
Genres: ["Drama"]

Summary After dinner, Sacha struggles with the dishwasher, leading to a moment of frustration that catches Hansi's attention. A knock at the door introduces Mike, who engages in a heartfelt conversation with Sacha on the back porch. They delve into their feelings about a recent conflict involving Robby and church, revealing their emotional struggles and reflections on the past. The scene captures a tense yet introspective atmosphere, culminating in a shared sense of vulnerability and confusion between Sacha and Mike.
Strengths
  • Emotional depth
  • Authentic dialogue
  • Character development
Weaknesses
  • Limited plot progression
  • Low external conflict

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

The scene's primary job is to humanize the reporters and show the emotional toll of the story, which it does effectively through intimate dialogue and a resonant metaphor. The main limiter is its low narrative momentum—it's a pause rather than a progression, so it doesn't advance the plot, and the pacing could be tightened to maintain engagement.


Story Content

Concept: 7

The concept of two reporters bonding over their fractured faith is strong and thematically rich, but it's a familiar beat in journalism dramas and doesn't introduce a fresh angle.

Plot: 4.5

The scene doesn't advance the external plot; it's a character moment that deepens our understanding of Mike and Sacha's internal states, but it lacks forward momentum.

Originality: 6.5

The scene is original in its focus on the reporters' personal faith crises, a fresh angle on the journalism drama, but the execution is familiar.


Character Development

Characters: 7.5

The scene reveals vulnerability in both Sacha and Mike, showing their personal struggles with faith and anger. Sacha's frustration with the dishwasher and her confession about her Nana are strong, but Mike's backstory feels slightly generic.

Character Changes: 3

Mike reveals a personal crack in his worldview, and Sacha shows her own anger, but neither undergoes a significant change; it's more of a shared moment.

Internal Goal: 7

Sacha seeks to reconcile her anger at the church with her love for her Nana, and to find a way to cope with the emotional weight of the story.

External Goal: 3

Sacha's external goal is to comfort Mike and perhaps find a moment of peace, but it's not a driving goal.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 3

The conflict is internal and low-key—Sacha's frustration with the dishwasher and Mike's anger at the church—but it lacks external tension.

Opposition: 2

The opposition is internal—the characters' own anger and disillusionment—rather than an external antagonist, so the opposition score is low.

High Stakes: 3

The stakes are personal and emotional rather than plot-driven; the scene doesn't raise the stakes for the investigation.

Story Forward: 2

The scene doesn't move the investigation forward; it's a pause that deepens character but doesn't alter the story's trajectory.

Unpredictability: 5

The scene is unpredictable in its quietness—after a series of intense scenes, this domestic pause is unexpected, but the content itself is predictable in its emotional beats.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

The scene pits personal faith against institutional betrayal, as both characters grapple with their disillusionment with the Church.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 6.5

The scene evokes empathy and sadness, especially in Mike's confession about holding onto the possibility of returning to church, but the emotional peak is muted.

Dialogue: 7

The dialogue is natural and understated, with subtext in the small talk about work and church. The exchange about 'shitty feeling' is effective, but some lines feel a bit on-the-nose.

Engagement: 7

This scene is engaging because it offers a rare glimpse into the reporters' personal lives, making them more relatable and humanizing the story's emotional toll.

Pacing: 6

The pacing is slow and contemplative, matching the mood, but it may feel too static for some readers; the dishwasher moment adds a brief burst of tension but is quickly resolved.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

Formatting is clean and standard, with clear scene headings and action lines. The use of ellipses and parentheticals is appropriate, though the 'MORE' continuation is a bit awkward.

Structure: 6.5

The scene follows a classic two-hander structure: a domestic disruption (dishwasher) leads to a conversation that reveals inner turmoil, ending with a shared moment of loss. It's effective for a character beat but lacks a clear turning point.


Critique
  • The scene effectively captures the emotional turmoil of the characters, particularly Sacha and Mike, as they grapple with their feelings about the church and the investigation. However, the transition from Sacha's frustration with the dishwasher to the deeper conversation with Mike feels somewhat abrupt. The initial action of Sacha struggling with the dishwasher serves as a metaphor for her internal conflict, but it could be more seamlessly integrated into the dialogue that follows.
  • The dialogue between Sacha and Mike is authentic and relatable, showcasing their shared frustrations and personal histories with the church. However, the pacing could be improved. The scene feels slightly drawn out in parts, particularly during the dialogue about their past experiences with church. Tightening the dialogue could enhance the emotional impact and maintain the audience's engagement.
  • While the scene does a good job of revealing character backstory, it could benefit from more visual elements to enhance the atmosphere. The setting of the kitchen and porch is underutilized; incorporating more sensory details about the environment could help ground the scene and make it more immersive for the audience.
  • The emotional stakes are present, but the scene could be elevated by incorporating more subtext. For instance, Sacha's anger and Mike's disillusionment could be contrasted with moments of silence or hesitation, allowing the audience to feel the weight of their shared experiences without explicitly stating everything. This would add depth to their conversation and make the emotional revelations more impactful.
Suggestions
  • Consider adding a brief moment of silence or a pause after Sacha slams the dishwasher rack to emphasize the tension before Mike arrives. This could heighten the emotional stakes and allow the audience to absorb Sacha's frustration.
  • Tighten the dialogue by removing any repetitive phrases or filler words. For example, instead of 'I dunno why I got so pissed off,' Mike could say, 'I don't know why I got so angry.' This would make the dialogue feel more natural and concise.
  • Incorporate more visual and sensory details about the kitchen and porch setting. Describe the sounds of the dishwasher, the smell of dinner, or the ambiance of the evening to create a more vivid scene.
  • Introduce more subtext in the dialogue. For example, instead of explicitly stating their feelings about the church, allow the characters to hint at their emotions through their actions and reactions, creating a more nuanced conversation.



Scene 52 -  Complicity in Elegance
151 INT. FAIRMONT HOTEL, OAK ROOM, DOWNTOWN BOSTON - NIGHT 151

The posh bar of one of Boston’s oldest hotels. Robby is at
the bar, a glass of red wine in front of him.

PETER CONLEY
Looks like a long day.

ROBBY
Hey Pete.

PETER CONLEY
I’m sorry to make it longer. Brian?

Peter Conley sits, nods to the barman: ‘the usual.’

ROBBY
Anyone ever said no to a drink with
you, Pete?

PETER CONLEY
Sure. The trick is to keep asking.
(raising his glass)
For Boston.
11/26/14 118.


ROBBY
For Boston.
(drinks, then)
So, you here for the Cardinal?

PETER CONLEY
No, no, I wouldn’t presume to speak
for the Cardinal.
(then)
You gotta a lot of people here who
respect you, Robby, respect your
work.

ROBBY
Good to know.

PETER CONLEY
It’s ‘cause you care about this
place. It’s why you do what you do,
it’s who you are. But people need
the Church more than ever right now.
You can feel it. And the Cardinal
may not be perfect but we can’t
throw out all the good he’s doing
over a few bad apples.

Robby lets this sink in. Nods as if in agreement.

PETER CONLEY (CONT’D)
I’m bringing this up with you
because I know this is Baron’s idea.
His agenda. And I gotta tell you,
honest to God, I don’t think he
cares about this city the way we do.
How could he?

Robby looks at Conley. A long beat.

ROBBY
This is how it happens, isn’t it,
Pete?

PETER CONLEY
What’s that?

ROBBY
A guy leans on a guy and suddenly
the whole town just looks the other
way.

Stung. Pete downs his drink. Gets up.
11/26/14 119.


PETER CONLEY
Robby, look. Marty Baron is just
trying to make his mark. He’ll be
here for a couple years and he’s
gonna move on. Just like he did in
New York and Miami. Where you gonna
go?

He starts to go.

ROBBY
Pete?
(Pete turns)
When we do run the story, I’m gonna
need a comment from the Cardinal.

Conley takes it. Then smiles.

PETER CONLEY
We’ll talk again later. Good night,
Robby.
Genres: ["Drama"]

Summary In the Oak Room of the Fairmont Hotel, Robby and Peter Conley engage in a tense discussion about the Church's influence and the implications of their reporting. Conley expresses skepticism about Marty Baron's agenda, while Robby reflects on the culture of complicity surrounding powerful figures. The conversation highlights their differing views on the Church's leadership and ends with Robby requesting a comment from the Cardinal, leaving him contemplative as Conley departs.
Strengths
  • Sharp dialogue
  • Complex character dynamics
  • Exploration of ethical dilemmas
Weaknesses
  • Limited physical action
  • Relatively static setting

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene's primary job is to dramatize an attempted back-channel pressure campaign against the Spotlight team and to show Robby's resistance. It lands effectively through sharp dialogue and a clear power dynamic, but the scene is limited by its brevity and somewhat predictable outcome—Robby's refusal is never in doubt, which reduces tension. A deeper exploration of Robby's internal conflict or a more surprising turn would lift it.


Story Content

Concept: 7.5

The concept of a powerful figure using personal connections and appeals to local loyalty to kill a story is strong and true to the film's themes. It's a classic 'the fix is in' moment, executed cleanly.

Plot: 6.5

The plot advances the subplot of external pressure on the investigation. It's a clear step in the 'obstacles to publication' arc, but it's a relatively small beat.

Originality: 6.5

The scene is a fresh take on the familiar 'backroom pressure' trope by making the appeal about local identity rather than money or threats. The dialogue feels authentic to Boston's political culture.


Character Development

Characters: 6.5

Robby is shown as principled and unshakeable, but the scene doesn't reveal new depth. Peter Conley is a functional antagonist—smooth and condescending—but somewhat one-dimensional.

Character Changes: 2

Robby does not change; he reaffirms his existing stance. Conley leaves stung but unchanged. The scene is more about reinforcement than transformation.

Internal Goal: 7

Robby's internal goal is to maintain his integrity and resist being co-opted by the very system he's investigating, driven by a need for moral clarity and a fear of becoming complicit.

External Goal: 7.5

Robby's external goal is to get a comment from the Cardinal for the story, but in this scene, it's to withstand Conley's pressure and not back down.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 7

The conflict is direct and personal: Conley tries to leverage Robby's love for Boston against him. Robby's refusal is firm, but the conflict is resolved quickly without escalation.

Opposition: 7.5

Conley is a strong opponent: charming, well-connected, and using emotional leverage (love of Boston). He's not a villain, which makes the opposition more nuanced and effective.

High Stakes: 6.5

The stakes are personal and professional: Robby risks alienating powerful allies and facing career consequences. However, the scene doesn't make the threat feel immediate or dire.

Story Forward: 7

The scene moves the story forward by showing that the opposition is actively trying to stop the investigation, raising the stakes and confirming the team's isolation.

Unpredictability: 4.5

This scene is somewhat predictable—the audience knows Robby won't fold. The only surprise is the directness of Conley's pitch and Robby's calm, pointed response.

Philosophical Conflict: 8

The clash is between 'local loyalty and protecting institutions' (Conley) vs. 'universal truth and accountability' (Robby). Robby's worldview is tested but not shaken.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5.5

The emotional impact is moderate. There's a sense of weariness and resolve from Robby, but the scene doesn't aim for high emotion—it's more about intellectual and moral standoff.

Dialogue: 8

The dialogue is crisp and subtext-rich. Conley's 'For Boston' toast and Robby's 'This is how it happens, isn't it, Pete?' are excellent. The exchange feels authentic to a backroom conversation.

Engagement: 7

This scene is engaging because of the sharp, subtext-heavy dialogue and the pleasure of watching Robby hold his ground against a smooth operator. The power dynamic keeps the reader invested.

Pacing: 8

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it's brisk and economical. The conversation moves quickly from pleasantries to pressure to rejection, mirroring the tension.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

Formatting is clean and professional. Scene heading, character cues, and parentheticals are standard. No issues.

Structure: 7.5

The scene follows a classic three-beat structure: setup (Conley arrives, toasts), confrontation (the pressure pitch), and resolution (Robby's refusal and final request). It's efficient for its genre.


Critique
  • The scene effectively captures the tension between Robby and Peter Conley, highlighting the underlying conflict regarding the Church's influence and the pressures faced by journalists. However, the dialogue could benefit from more subtext to deepen the emotional stakes. While the conversation touches on important themes, it feels somewhat surface-level and could explore the characters' motivations and fears more intricately.
  • Robby's character is established as someone who is aware of the moral complexities of the situation, but the scene could delve deeper into his internal conflict. The dialogue hints at his frustration with the Church's power, yet it lacks a strong emotional anchor that would make his stance more compelling. Adding a moment of vulnerability or a personal anecdote could enhance his character development.
  • Peter Conley's dialogue serves to represent the Church's perspective, but it risks coming off as overly expository. Instead of directly stating his views, consider incorporating more nuanced language that reveals his motivations and the stakes involved. This would create a more engaging dynamic between him and Robby, allowing the audience to infer the tension rather than having it explicitly stated.
  • The pacing of the scene feels a bit uneven. The initial banter is light, but as the conversation shifts to serious topics, the transition could be smoother. Consider using pauses or physical actions to reflect the weight of the conversation, allowing the audience to feel the shift in tone more organically.
  • The setting of the Oak Room is a strong choice, as it adds a layer of sophistication and history to the conversation. However, the scene could benefit from more sensory details that evoke the atmosphere of the bar. Describing the sounds, smells, or even the visual elements of the surroundings could enhance the immersion and provide a richer backdrop for the dialogue.
Suggestions
  • Incorporate more subtext in the dialogue to reveal the characters' true feelings and motivations without stating them outright. This will create a more engaging and layered conversation.
  • Add a moment of vulnerability for Robby, perhaps by referencing a personal experience that connects him to the Church's impact on the community. This will deepen his character and make his conflict more relatable.
  • Revise Peter Conley's dialogue to be less expository and more nuanced, allowing the audience to infer his motivations and the stakes involved in the conversation.
  • Smooth the pacing by using pauses or physical actions to reflect the emotional weight of the conversation, helping the audience transition with the characters from light banter to serious discussion.
  • Enhance the setting by including sensory details that evoke the atmosphere of the Oak Room, such as the sounds of clinking glasses or the warmth of the bar, to create a more immersive experience for the audience.



Scene 53 -  Tensions Rise Over Church Case Ruling
153 INT. GLOBE, ROBBY’S OFFICE/SPOTLIGHT OFFICE - DAY 153

Robby, Mike, Sacha and Matt sit working. It’s dark, quiet,
serious. A beat, then Robby’s phone RINGS. He answers.

ROBBY (INTO PHONE)
Robby. What? No shit, when? Okay.
(hangs up, calls out)
Hey.

The team looks towards Robby’s office as he walks in.

MIKE
What’s up?

ROBBY
Sweeney ruled in our favor. She
ruled to unseal the documents.

MIKE
Jeez...

The group sits stunned.

154 INT. GLOBE, MARTY’S OFFICE - EARLY EVENING 154

Marty, Ben, Robby, and Canellos (the Metro editor we met
earlier) sit with the Globe lawyer, Albano.
11/26/14 120.


ALBANO
The Church already filed an appeal.
But the trial court’s ruling is
generally upheld in these matters.

MARTY
And when would we get the documents?

ALBANO
Probably takes Cohen a few weeks to
rule, then there’ll be a redaction
process... I’d say they’ll be made
public mid-January.

MARTY
Okay. Thanks, John. And nice work.

Albano exits.

CANELLOS
Metro should run something, Marty.

ROBBY
We can’t run this big.

CANELLOS
Why wouldn’t we? It’s a major First
Amendment victory. Not to mention,
an Irish Catholic judge rules
against the church? That’s a hell
of a precedent.

ROBBY
(to Ben)
We don’t want the Herald going too
deep on this.

MARTY
Why’s that?

ROBBY
You’re gonna have to step out,
Peter.

CANELLOS
I’m not stepping out.

Robby picks up a FOLDER OF DOCUMENTS on the table beside him.
He places it in front of Marty. Marty picks it up.

BEN
Peter.

Marching orders. Canellos exits, not happy.
11/26/14 121.
Genres: ["Drama"]

Summary Robby receives shocking news that Judge Sweeney has ruled to unseal documents related to a case involving the Church, leading to a tense meeting with his team. As they discuss the implications and timeline for the documents, Canellos pushes for a story, but Robby insists on caution, resulting in a conflict that culminates in Canellos being ordered to leave the meeting, highlighting a division in their approach.
Strengths
  • Effective portrayal of tension and seriousness
  • Clear plot progression
  • Realistic character reactions
Weaknesses
  • Limited emotional depth
  • Moderate conflict level

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.8

This scene's primary job is to deliver the payoff of the court ruling and set up the next strategic conflict, which it does efficiently with strong dialogue and pacing. The single biggest limiter is that the emotional impact of the victory is undercut by the quick shift to procedural debate, leaving the moment feeling slightly rushed.


Story Content

Concept: 7.5

The concept of a legal victory leading to internal editorial conflict is strong and true to the investigative journalism genre.

Plot: 7

The plot advances clearly: the ruling is announced, the team reacts, and a new obstacle (how to handle the story) emerges.

Originality: 5.5

The scene is not highly original in concept but feels authentic in its depiction of newsroom politics and the tension between desks.


Character Development

Characters: 6.5

Robby shows strategic thinking and protectiveness of the story; Marty is calm and decisive; Canellos is frustrated but overruled. The characters are consistent but not deeply explored here.

Character Changes: 2

No significant character change occurs; Robby's protective stance is consistent with earlier scenes.

Internal Goal: 6

Robby's internal goal is to protect the integrity and exclusivity of the story, driven by a fear of losing control and a desire for a comprehensive expose.

External Goal: 7.5

Robby's external goal is to prevent the Metro desk from running a premature story that could tip off the Herald.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 6.5

Conflict is present between Robby and Canellos over how to run the story, and between the team's desire to keep the story exclusive versus the Metro desk's instinct to publish.

Opposition: 6

The opposition comes from Canellos and the Metro desk's desire to publish, representing institutional pressure against Robby's strategy.

High Stakes: 8

Stakes are high: the documents could expose the Church, but the Herald might scoop them if the Globe publishes too soon.

Story Forward: 8

The scene moves the story forward by confirming the legal victory and introducing the next challenge: controlling the narrative.

Unpredictability: 6.5

This scene is unpredictable because the victory is undercut by internal disagreement, which is a realistic and surprising turn.

Philosophical Conflict: 6.5

The clash is between the Metro desk's instinct to publish a newsworthy victory and the Spotlight team's strategy of holding back for a larger impact, reflecting a tension between immediacy and depth.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5.5

The initial shock and quiet triumph are undercut by the quick pivot to strategy, diluting the emotional payoff.

Dialogue: 7

Dialogue is crisp and functional, revealing character through conflict (Robby vs. Canellos) and advancing the plot efficiently.

Engagement: 7

This scene is engaging because it delivers a long-awaited payoff (the ruling) and immediately raises a new conflict that keeps the reader invested.

Pacing: 7.5

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it moves quickly from the phone call to the meeting, maintaining tension without lingering.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

Formatting is standard and clean, with clear scene headings and action lines. The use of parentheticals is minimal and appropriate.

Structure: 7

The scene follows a classic structure: news arrives (inciting incident), reaction, then a new complication (the debate over how to proceed).


Critique
  • The scene effectively conveys a sense of urgency and tension with the news of the ruling in favor of unsealing documents. However, the emotional impact could be heightened by including more character reactions beyond just stunned silence. For instance, showing Mike's immediate thoughts or Sacha's concerns could add depth to their responses.
  • The dialogue is functional but lacks a certain dynamism. The characters' exchanges feel somewhat flat, especially in a moment that should be charged with excitement or anxiety. Adding more subtext or emotional weight to their lines could enhance the scene's impact.
  • The transition from Robby's phone call to the meeting with Marty and the others feels abrupt. A brief moment of reflection or a visual cue could help bridge this transition, allowing the audience to absorb the significance of the ruling before moving into the next setting.
  • The conflict between Robby and Canellos is introduced but not fully explored. While it establishes tension, it could benefit from more context or stakes. Why is Robby so adamant about not running the story? What are the potential consequences? This would make the conflict more engaging.
  • The scene ends on a somewhat unresolved note with Canellos leaving unhappy. While this adds to the tension, it might be more effective to provide a clearer sense of direction or resolution for Robby and the team, indicating how they plan to move forward with the information they've just received.
Suggestions
  • Incorporate more varied character reactions to the news of the ruling. Consider adding a moment where each character expresses their thoughts or feelings, which would create a richer emotional landscape.
  • Revise the dialogue to include more subtext and emotional resonance. For example, characters could express their fears or hopes regarding the implications of the ruling, making the stakes feel more personal.
  • Add a brief moment of reflection after Robby's phone call before transitioning to the meeting. This could be a visual of the team processing the news or a quick exchange that highlights their collective anxiety.
  • Expand on the conflict between Robby and Canellos by providing more context for Robby's reluctance to run the story. This could involve a brief flashback or a line that hints at past experiences that inform his caution.
  • Consider ending the scene with a stronger sense of direction for the team. Perhaps Robby could outline a plan of action or express a determination to investigate further, giving the audience a clearer idea of what comes next.



Scene 54 -  The Urgency of Truth
155 INT. GLOBE, MARTY’S OFFICE - MOMENTS LATER 155

CLOSE ON the letters. Reveal Marty and Ben reading, STUNNED.

MARTY
When did you --

ROBBY
A couple of weeks ago.

BEN
A couple of weeks?

ROBBY
Yeah.

BEN
And you’re telling us now?

MARTY
These are substantial. They clearly
show that Law was negligent.

Ben and Marty stare at Robby. A beat, then --

ROBBY
I need more time. I want to keep
digging.

BEN
For what? This is the goddamn story.

ROBBY
It’s not the whole story.

BEN
(dismissive)
Tough shit. We’re on a clock now.
Even if we don’t run Sweeney’s
ruling, another paper could find
these letters and fuck the story.

ROBBY
Agreed. But we run the letters
alone, Law apologizes, says it’s a
one time thing, he can bury it.

MARTY
How? These clearly show he knew and
did nothing.

ROBBY
Look, I’m close to stories on 70
priests.
(MORE)
11/26/14 122.

ROBBY (CONT'D)
We nail that along with those
letters, it’s proof that this is
bigger than Law. It’s the whole
system.

Marty considers.

MARTY
You have multiple sources confirming
the 70 priests?

ROBBY
On some. I can get more.

BEN
Too risky. If we’re not buttoned up
on every single one of them, the
Church’ll pick us apart.

Robby’s up against it. He plays his hand.

ROBBY
I think I can get someone from the
other side of the aisle.

BEN
Someone inside the Church?

ROBBY
Yeah, a lawyer.

MARTY
Will he go on the record?


ROBBY
Deep background. But he’s a solid
source.

Marty considers. A beat, then Ben steps in.

BEN
Rezendes needs time to write up the
story. We don’t want to drop this
at Christmas, not after 9/11. We
could run it just after New Year’s,
before the rest of the documents are
released.

MARTY
Okay. Tell Canellos to bury the
ruling in Metro.
(then, to Robby)
You’ve got six weeks.
11/26/14 123.


Robby nods, gets up and leaves. Ben follows him into --
Genres: ["Drama","Investigative Journalism"]

Summary In Marty's office at the Globe, Marty and Ben are taken aback by letters revealing negligence by Law. Robby, who discovered the letters weeks ago, argues for more time to investigate, believing the story is larger than just the letters. Ben, frustrated by the urgency of the situation, pushes for immediate publication to prevent competitors from breaking the story. Despite the tension, Marty ultimately gives Robby a six-week deadline to gather more evidence before they proceed with publication.
Strengths
  • Intense conflict
  • Sharp dialogue
  • Ethical dilemmas
Weaknesses
  • Risk of rushing the story
  • Potential lack of thorough investigation

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene effectively advances the central conflict by forcing a high-stakes editorial decision about timing and scope, but its impact is limited by dialogue that occasionally feels expository rather than organic, and a resolution that arrives too neatly via Ben's convenient calendar suggestion.


Story Content

Concept: 7

The concept of a newsroom debate over when to publish damning evidence is strong and grounded in the film's real-life inspiration, but it's a familiar trope in journalism dramas.

Plot: 6.5

The plot moves forward decisively: the team decides to delay publication to build a larger story, setting up the next phase of investigation. However, the resolution feels slightly rushed and convenient.

Originality: 5

The scene is a competent execution of a familiar journalism-drama trope; it doesn't offer a fresh take on the material but feels authentic to the real story.


Character Development

Characters: 6.5

Robby's persistence and strategic thinking are clear, and Marty's cautious authority is well-drawn. Ben's role as a pragmatic voice is solid, but the characters lack deeper nuance in this exchange.

Character Changes: 3

Robby doesn't change significantly; he holds his position and gets his way. Marty shows flexibility by granting six weeks, but it's a minor shift.

Internal Goal: 7

Robby's internal goal is to prove that the Church's abuse is systemic, not just a single case, driven by a need for justice and a fear of a superficial story being buried.

External Goal: 8

Robby's external goal is to convince Marty and Ben to delay publication so he can gather more evidence on 70 priests.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 7

The conflict is clear: Robby wants more time, Ben wants to publish now, and Marty must decide. The stakes are high, but the debate lacks visceral tension.

Opposition: 6

The opposition comes from Ben's pragmatic urgency and the external threat of other newspapers, but it's not deeply personal or formidable.

High Stakes: 8

The stakes are high: the risk of another paper scooping them, the Church's potential to spin the story, and the pressure of a six-week deadline.

Story Forward: 8

The scene sets a clear deadline and direction for the investigation, moving the story from discovery to strategic planning.

Unpredictability: 4.5

This scene is somewhat predictable as it follows a familiar pattern of newsroom debates, though Robby's mention of a source inside the Church adds a slight twist.

Philosophical Conflict: 7.5

The clash is between immediate accountability (publish the letters now) and systemic exposure (wait for a larger story), reflecting a tension between short-term justice and long-term truth.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5.5

The scene generates mild anxiety and frustration, but the emotional stakes are intellectual rather than personal, limiting its impact.

Dialogue: 5.5

The dialogue is functional and drives the plot, but it leans on exposition ('These are substantial. They clearly show that Law was negligent.') and lacks the natural rhythm of real conversation. Ben's 'Tough shit' line feels forced.

Engagement: 6.5

This scene is engaging because it presents a high-stakes editorial dilemma with real consequences, but the dialogue's expository nature slightly dulls the tension.

Pacing: 7

The pacing is brisk and efficient, moving from revelation to decision without dragging, but the rapid resolution feels slightly unearned.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

Formatting is clean and professional, with clear action lines and proper scene heading. Minor issue: 'CLOSE ON the letters' is a camera direction, which is acceptable but slightly intrusive.

Structure: 7

The scene follows a classic three-beat structure: presentation of evidence, debate over strategy, and a decision with a deadline. It's effective but formulaic.


Critique
  • The scene effectively captures the tension and urgency surrounding the investigation, particularly through the dialogue between Robby, Marty, and Ben. However, the pacing feels slightly rushed, especially with the revelation of the letters. A more gradual build-up to the stakes could enhance the emotional weight of the moment.
  • Robby's character is portrayed as cautious and strategic, which is consistent with his previous actions. However, his insistence on needing more time could benefit from a clearer motivation. Why does he feel that additional time is crucial? Providing a specific example or a personal stake could deepen the audience's understanding of his urgency.
  • The dialogue is sharp and reflects the high stakes of the situation, but it occasionally veers into exposition-heavy territory. For instance, when Robby mentions the 70 priests, it feels like a plot point being delivered rather than a natural part of the conversation. Integrating this information more organically could enhance the realism of the dialogue.
  • Ben's dismissive attitude towards Robby's concerns is effective in showcasing the pressure the team is under, but it could be more nuanced. Adding a moment where Ben acknowledges Robby's perspective, even if he ultimately disagrees, could create a more complex dynamic between the characters.
  • The scene ends with a clear resolution regarding the timeline for the story, which is good for narrative clarity. However, it might benefit from a more emotional or dramatic closing line that encapsulates the weight of the decision made, leaving the audience with a lingering sense of urgency.
Suggestions
  • Consider adding a moment of reflection for Robby before he insists on needing more time. This could involve him recalling a past experience that informs his cautious approach, thereby deepening his character.
  • Introduce a visual element that emphasizes the gravity of the letters, such as a close-up shot of the letters themselves or the characters' reactions to them, to enhance the emotional impact of the revelation.
  • Incorporate a brief exchange that highlights the personal stakes for each character involved in the investigation. This could help the audience connect more deeply with their motivations and the urgency of the situation.
  • Revise the dialogue to reduce exposition and instead weave in the necessary information through character interactions. This could involve characters referencing past conversations or experiences that naturally lead to the current discussion.
  • End the scene with a more dramatic or poignant line that encapsulates the weight of the decision made, perhaps reflecting on the potential consequences of their actions, to leave the audience with a strong emotional resonance.



Scene 55 -  Tensions Rise Before Christmas
156 INT. GLOBE, NEWSROOM OUTSIDE MARTY’S OFFICE - CONTINUOUS 156

Ben and Robby walk out.

BEN
Tell Mike I want a draft before
Christmas. And we need a response
from Lake Street. Who does PR for
the Cardinal? Still John Walsh?

ROBBY
No, somebody new, Donna Morrisey,
she came from TV, she’s young.

BEN
Good, get a quote, we need something
from Law to appear even-handed.

ROBBY
Got it.

BEN
And Robby? Next time give me a
goddamn heads up?

Ben exits. Robby takes it on the chin then walks off. As he
does, we hear a child’s voice start into SILENT NIGHT...

157 INVESTIGATION/WRITING MONTAGE 157

As a second child joins in, we see a SERIES OF SHOTS...

157A MIKE’S COMPUTER. 41 days until deadline. The very 157A
start of the story. FIND Mike in SPOTLIGHT, pecking out
the story on his COMPUTER. Matt, coat and briefcase,
walks out...

157I Sacha with Phil, Crowley and another guy at a shitty 157I
DINER, sad Christmas decor. Sacha doesn’t eat, she
writes on a pad.

157Fa MIKE’S COMPUTER. 21 days until deadline. The story 157Fa
is further along...

157Fb Matt drives down the street in HIS CAR, eyes on an old 157Fb
man, putting down salt on the front walk of the
TREATMENT CENTER.

157E In BEN’S OFFICE, Mike watches Ben and Robby read the 157E
story. Cross outs. He hands it back to Mike.
Not there yet.
11/26/14 124.


157F A SMALL HYDE PARK LIVING ROOM. A man in 40s cries, 157F
talking to Sacha. A Christmas tree in the background.

157J MIKE’S COMPUTER. 8 days until deadline. More edits on 157J
the story. FIND Mike in his APARTMENT. Editing. A beer
by the computer...

157Ja An E-MAIL to Robby from Ben: ‘Where are we on your 157Ja
source? It’s time.’ Find Robby IN HIS OFFICE, staring
at the computer.

157M A night mass at an EAST BOSTON CHURCH. 157M

As the children’s choir finishes Silent Night, we FIND
Mike, in the doorway, standing there. Watching. Cut to --

161 EXT. SULLIVAN HOUSE, BROOKLINE - NIGHT 161

The door of a pretty colonial, a wreath still up. A hand
knocks. The door opens. A pretty woman (JIM’S WIFE) smiles.

JIM’S WIFE
Robby. What a nice surprise.

REVEAL Robby at the door. He walks into --

162 INT. SULLIVAN HOUSE, JIM’S HOME OFFICE - MOMENTS LATER 162

Jim sits at on a leather couch watching golf. Through a
door, we see a Christmas tree. His wife and Robby walk in.

JIM’S WIFE
Look who I found outside.

Jim looks up, less than happy to see Robby standing there.

JIM
Hon, give us a minute, will you?

Jim’s wife looks surprised.

JIM’S WIFE
Sure.

ROBBY
Good to see you, Karen.

She leaves. Jim turns off the TV,

JIM
What’s up?

Robby pulls out a list, hands it to Jim.
11/26/14 125.


ROBBY
I’m out of time, Jim. We’ve got
cover-up stories on 70 priests, but
the boss isn’t gonna run it unless I
get confirmation from your side.

Jim turns off the TV, looks it over.

JIM
Are you out of your mind?

ROBBY
Come on. This is our town, Jimmy.
We all knew something was going on
and no one did a thing. We gotta
put an end to it.

JIM
Don’t tell me what I gotta do!
Yeah, I helped defend these
scumbags, but that’s my job, Robby.
I was doing my job!

ROBBY
Yeah. You and everyone else.

Jim stands, hands Robby the list.

JIM
Get out of my house.
Genres: ["Drama"]

Summary In a bustling newsroom, Ben and Robby discuss the urgency of drafting a report before Christmas and the new PR contact, Donna Morrisey. After Ben's assertive instructions, Robby reflects on the criticism he received. The scene transitions into a montage showcasing various characters, including Mike and Sacha, as they work on the investigation, accompanied by a children's choir singing 'Silent Night.' The tension escalates when Robby confronts Jim about cover-up stories involving priests, leading to a heated exchange where Jim refuses to cooperate, ultimately asking Robby to leave his home.
Strengths
  • Intense emotional conflict
  • Revealing crucial information
  • Strong character development
Weaknesses
  • Some dialogue may feel slightly melodramatic

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene's primary job is to escalate the stakes by showing the team's deadline-driven work and then forcing a critical confrontation with a source. It lands well in building tension and character conflict, but the montage feels slightly rushed and lacks distinct visual storytelling, which limits the emotional weight of the final confrontation.


Story Content

Concept: 7

The concept of a deadline-driven investigation culminating in a personal plea to a conflicted source is strong and fits the genre. The montage effectively shows the passage of time and effort, but the concept is not particularly innovative.

Plot: 6.5

The plot moves forward clearly: the team is nearing deadline, Robby needs a source to confirm, and he confronts Jim. The progression is logical, but the montage could be tighter to build more suspense.

Originality: 5

The scene is not highly original; it follows a familiar pattern of a journalist confronting a reluctant source. The dialogue and situation feel authentic but not fresh.


Character Development

Characters: 7

Robby is shown as determined and willing to push boundaries, while Jim is defensive and conflicted. Their dynamic is clear, but Jim's character feels slightly one-dimensional in his anger.

Character Changes: 3

Robby shows no significant change; he remains determined. Jim changes from defensive to angry, but his arc is minimal. The scene is more about reinforcing existing traits.

Internal Goal: 6

Robby's internal goal is to reconcile his own sense of justice with the need to get the story, pushing past his own discomfort to confront a friend.

External Goal: 8

Robby's external goal is to get Jim to confirm the list of priests to strengthen the story before the deadline.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 8

The conflict is high: Robby vs. Jim, with Jim's personal and professional ethics at stake. The tension is palpable, though the resolution (Jim kicking him out) is somewhat predictable.

Opposition: 8

The opposition is strong: Jim is a former colleague who is defensive and unwilling to help, representing the institutional resistance the team faces.

High Stakes: 8

The stakes are high: the story may not run without Jim's confirmation, and the deadline is looming. The personal stakes for Jim (his conscience, his job) are also clear.

Story Forward: 8

The scene moves the story forward by showing the team's progress and the critical need for a source. It sets up the next step: whether Jim will cooperate or not.

Unpredictability: 4

This scene is somewhat predictable: the confrontation with Jim is set up, and his refusal is expected. The montage offers no surprises.

Philosophical Conflict: 7.5

The clash is between the duty to expose the truth (Robby) and the duty to protect one's profession and past actions (Jim). Robby's worldview that everyone was complicit is challenged by Jim's defense of 'just doing my job.'


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 6.5

The emotional impact is moderate. The montage builds a sense of urgency, and the confrontation has raw emotion, but the scene doesn't fully exploit the potential for deeper pathos.

Dialogue: 7

The dialogue is sharp and realistic, especially in the confrontation. Robby's line 'This is our town, Jimmy' is effective. However, some lines feel a bit on-the-nose, like 'We gotta put an end to it.'

Engagement: 7

This scene is engaging because the deadline pressure and the personal confrontation create tension. The reader wants to know if Jim will give in.

Pacing: 7.5

The pacing of the scene is effective: the montage creates a sense of time passing quickly, then the confrontation slows down for emotional impact. The rhythm works well.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

Formatting is standard and clear. Scene headings are correct, and action lines are concise. Minor issue: the montage uses many sub-scene letters (157A, 157I, etc.) which can be confusing but are acceptable.

Structure: 7

The structure is a montage leading to a climactic confrontation. The montage effectively compresses time, but the transition to the final scene feels abrupt. The scene follows a classic build-up and payoff.


Critique
  • The scene effectively transitions from a tense meeting to a montage, which helps to convey the urgency of the investigation. However, the dialogue between Ben and Robby feels somewhat perfunctory and lacks emotional depth. While it serves its purpose in moving the plot forward, it could benefit from more subtext or tension to reflect the high stakes of their investigation.
  • The introduction of Donna Morrisey as the new PR contact is a good plot point, but it feels a bit rushed. The audience may not fully grasp her significance or the implications of her being 'young and from TV.' This could be an opportunity to explore the dynamics of media relations with the Church more deeply.
  • The montage that follows is visually engaging, but it could be enhanced by incorporating more emotional beats or character reflections. The juxtap of the children's choir singing 'Silent Night' with the serious nature of the investigation is a strong choice, but the montage could delve deeper into the characters' emotional states during this time.
  • The scene ends with Robby taking criticism from Ben, which is a nice touch, but it could be more impactful if we saw Robby's internal struggle or frustration more clearly. This would help the audience connect with his character on a deeper level.
Suggestions
  • Consider adding more emotional weight to the dialogue between Ben and Robby. Perhaps include a moment where Robby expresses his own fears or doubts about the investigation, which would create a more relatable character arc.
  • Expand on the introduction of Donna Morrisey. A brief line about her background or her approach to PR could add depth and set the stage for future interactions.
  • In the montage, include brief moments of reflection from the characters as they work. For example, show Mike pausing to think about the implications of what he's writing, or Sacha looking up from her notes with a pained expression. This would enhance the emotional resonance of the scene.
  • End the scene with a stronger visual or emotional hook. Instead of just Robby walking off, consider a moment where he looks back at the newsroom, conflicted about the weight of the story they are pursuing, which would leave the audience with a lingering sense of tension.



Scene 56 -  Confrontation and Urgency
163 EXT. SULLIVAN HOUSE, BROOKLINE - MOMENTS LATER 163

Robby walks out of the house, toward his car.

JIM
Hey!

Robby turns, finds Sullivan.

JIM (CONT’D)
You come to my home and lay this
shit on me!
(then)
You’re right, Robby, we all knew
something was going to on. So where
were you? What took you so long?!

This lands with Robby. No answer.

ROBBY
I don’t know, Jimmy.

Jim shakes his head, looks like he might slug Robby.
11/26/14 126.


JIM
Give me the list.

Jim holds out his hand. Robby hands him the list. Jim eyes
the first page, flips to the second. He checks the names...
then flips back. He looks at Robby. Holds out a hand for a
pen. Robby gives him one.

Jim leans on the roof of Robby’s car. Marks up the list,
then hands it back to Robby. Nothing more to say, Jim turns
and walks away. Robby looks down at the list. Reacts.

THE ENTIRE first page is CIRCLED. And the second.

163A EXT. GLOBE - DAY (FORMERLY 171A, ALREADY SHOT) 163A

The Globe Building. Snow falls.

MIKE (INTO PHONE, PRELAP)
Larry, we’re going to press in six
hours.

164 INT. GLOBE, SPOTLIGHT OFFICE - DAY 164

Mike and Matt work the phones.

MATT (INTO PHONE)
Donna Morrisey said she’d call us
with a quote from Law hours ago.

MIKE (INTO PHONE) MATT (INTO PHONE)
That’s what I thought. Okay, When did you talk to her? *
Larry. Yeah. That’s good to know. *
Thanks, Pete.

They hang up. Mike walks to the coffee machine.

MIKE
Anything?

MATT
Conley said Donna Morrisey should
have called, he just left Lake
Street.

MIKE
Yeah. Rasky said the same thing.

MATT
This is ridiculous. You’d think
they want to get out ahead of this.
11/26/14 127.


MIKE
They’d be idiots not to. I’d love
to see their faces when they read
this.

Both of them wait.

MATT
You know, Sunday’s the Feast of the
Epiphany.

MIKE
Seems appropriate.

The phone rings. Mike grabs it.

MIKE (INTO PHONE) (CONT’D)
Mike Rezendes. Hi Donna. Thanks for
calling. I just had a few questions
if you have a minute....

Mike listens. Matt waits.

MIKE (CONT’D)
What? I just hung up with Larry
Rasky...

He listens, then grabs a pad and starts writing furiously.
Genres: ["Drama","Investigative Journalism"]

Summary Robby leaves the Sullivan house and is confronted by Jim, who is frustrated with Robby's delayed response to a serious situation. Jim demands a list from Robby, marking significant pages before walking away, leaving Robby to ponder the implications. The scene shifts to the Globe building, where Mike and Matt are racing against a press deadline, discussing the urgency of gathering quotes and information amidst the tension.
Strengths
  • Revealing crucial information
  • Building tension
  • Setting up future conflicts
Weaknesses
  • Lack of deep emotional exploration
  • Some character interactions could be more nuanced

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene effectively builds suspense around the final hurdle before publication—waiting for the Church's response—but its primary job is to maintain tension in a static moment, and the lack of any new revelation or character change limits its impact; a stronger payoff from the phone call or a more active conflict would lift it.


Story Content

Concept: 7

The concept of waiting for a crucial quote from the Church, with the symbolic Feast of the Epiphany, is a strong dramatic setup that underscores the story's significance.

Plot: 6

The plot advances incrementally—the team is waiting, then Mike gets a call that prompts frantic writing—but the scene is mostly a holding pattern, which limits forward momentum.

Originality: 5

The scene is a familiar 'waiting for the quote' moment in journalism dramas, but the use of the Feast of the Epiphany as a symbolic beat adds a fresh touch.


Character Development

Characters: 6.5

Mike and Matt are shown as patient but frustrated professionals, with Matt's calm mention of the Feast of the Epiphany adding depth; however, no character arc or change occurs here.

Character Changes: 1

No character changes; Mike and Matt remain in the same state throughout.

Internal Goal: 5

Mike's internal goal is to maintain composure and professionalism while waiting for a crucial quote that will validate their work and allow them to publish.

External Goal: 7

Mike's external goal is to get a quote from Donna Morrisey representing Cardinal Law's response to their investigation.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 4

The conflict is low-key—internal frustration and the external delay from the Church—but it lacks direct confrontation or escalation.

Opposition: 3

The opposition is passive—the Church's PR team delaying a response—rather than an active antagonist, which reduces the sense of direct conflict.

High Stakes: 7

The stakes are high—the story's publication and the Church's response—but the scene focuses on waiting, so the stakes feel latent rather than active.

Story Forward: 5

The scene moves the story forward by showing the final steps before publication—waiting for the Church's quote—but the actual progress is minimal until the phone call.

Unpredictability: 4

This scene is somewhat predictable—the wait for a quote is expected—but the specific content of the call and Mike's reaction add a small element of surprise.

Philosophical Conflict: 4

The philosophical conflict is between the Church's desire to control the narrative and the journalists' commitment to transparency, but it is not directly dramatized here.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5

The emotional impact is muted; the tension is professional rather than personal, and the scene ends on a note of sudden activity rather than catharsis.

Dialogue: 6

The dialogue is functional and realistic, capturing the mundane yet tense exchange of reporters waiting for a call, but it lacks the sharpness or emotional weight of earlier scenes.

Engagement: 6.5

This scene is engaging because it captures the authentic tension of a newsroom waiting for a critical response, and the sudden phone call breaks the monotony with a sense of urgency.

Pacing: 7

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because the slow, quiet waiting contrasts with the sudden burst of activity at the end, mirroring the tension of the moment.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

Formatting is clean and professional, with clear scene headings, action lines, and dialogue attribution; no errors.

Structure: 6

The structure is a classic 'waiting for the call' setup with a payoff at the end, but the payoff is truncated—the scene ends on the note-taking rather than revealing what was said.


Critique
  • The scene effectively captures the tension between Robby and Jim, showcasing the emotional weight of their conversation. Jim's anger is palpable, and Robby's subdued response highlights his internal conflict. However, the dialogue could benefit from more specificity to deepen the emotional stakes. For instance, Jim's accusation could include a more personal element that ties back to their history, making the confrontation feel even more impactful.
  • The physical action of Jim marking up the list adds a visual element that emphasizes the gravity of the situation. However, the scene could be enhanced by including more sensory details, such as the coldness of the air or the sound of snow crunching underfoot, to create a more immersive atmosphere.
  • Robby's silence after Jim's accusation is powerful, but it may leave the audience wanting more insight into his thoughts. A brief internal monologue or a flashback could provide context for Robby's hesitation and guilt, enriching the character's depth.
  • The transition to the Globe building feels abrupt. While it effectively moves the story forward, a smoother transition could help maintain the emotional weight of the previous confrontation. Consider adding a moment of reflection for Robby before shifting scenes, allowing the audience to process the tension.
Suggestions
  • Enhance the dialogue by incorporating more personal stakes or history between Robby and Jim to heighten the emotional impact of their confrontation.
  • Add sensory details to the scene, such as the cold air or the sound of snow, to create a more immersive atmosphere and enhance the visual storytelling.
  • Consider including a brief internal monologue or flashback for Robby to provide insight into his feelings of guilt or conflict, deepening his character development.
  • Smooth the transition to the Globe building by including a moment of reflection for Robby, allowing the audience to process the emotional weight of the previous scene before moving on.



Scene 57 -  Facing the Fallout
165 INT. GLOBE, MARTY’S OFFICE - DAY 165

Marty sits reading copy. He crosses something out. Ben,
Robby and Sacha sit opposite Marty.

BEN
What?

MARTY
Another adjective.

Mike and Matt roll in.

ROBBY
Anything?

MIKE
Law just turned us down.

BEN
Jesus Christ.

MIKE
I just got off the phone with Donna
Morrisey. She said, quote:
(MORE)
11/26/14 128.

MIKE (CONT'D)
(off his pad)
“We don’t even want to know what the
questions are.” End quote.

ROBBY
She really said that?

MIKE
(slight smile)
Yeah.

BEN
(to Marty)
That oughta do it.

MARTY
(writing)
“The Church had no interest in
knowing what the Globe’s questions
would be.”
(hands it to Mike)
Work it in somewhere before the
jump.
(to the team)
Anything else?

ROBBY
Matt wants to put the letters online
so readers can see it for
themselves.

MATT
We can run the URL at the bottom of
the article. It’s pretty
straightforward.

No one really knows what that means.

MARTY
Okay.

MATT
We also put the Spotlight tip line
at the end of the story so people
can call in. Goes directly to our
office.

SACHA
Matt and I will be in in the morning
in case we get any calls.

BEN
I’m more concerned about the phones
at reception.
(MORE)
11/26/14 129.

BEN (CONT'D)
After we ran the Porter story, the
message center was tied up for
weeks. It was a real problem.

MATT
And we had picketers. Lots of them.

MARTY
I’ll talk to Gilman about security
and the phones.
(to Robby)
How’s it coming on the folo story?

Robby looks to Sacha.

SACHA
We’ve nailed down multiple stories
on seventy priests.

MARTY
All seventy?

SACHA
Yeah. And with the confirmation
from Robby’s source, we’re ready to
go. We can have a draft next week.

MARTY
Robby, that source of yours, is this
someone we could revisit?

ROBBY
Might be tough.

BEN
But he has no problem helping the
church protect dozens of dirty
priests. Guy’s a scumbag.

Matt glances at Robby. Who’s looking at Ben.

MATT
He’s a lawyer, he’s doing his job.

MIKE
He a shill for the Church.

BEN
He knew and did nothing.

MIKE
He coulda said something about this
years ago. Maybe saved some lives.
11/26/14 130.


ROBBY
What about us?

BEN
What’s that supposed to mean?

ROBBY
We had all the pieces. Why didn’t
we get it sooner?

BEN
We didn’t have all the pieces.

ROBBY
We had Saviano, we had Barrett, we
had Geoghan. We had the directories
in the basement.

BEN
You know what? We got it now.

MIKE
Robby, this story needed Spotlight.

ROBBY
Spotlight’s been around since 1970.

BEN
So what? We didn’t know the scope
of this. No one did. This started
with one goddamn priest, Robby.

Robby looks at Sacha. A beat.

ROBBY
MacLeish sent us a letter on 20
priests, years ago. Sacha found the
clip.

MIKE
Are you freaking kidding me? 20
priests?

BEN
When?

SACHA
Just after Porter. December of ‘93.

ROBBY
We buried the story in Metro. No
folo. Sacha found the clip.
11/26/14 131.


BEN
That was you. You were Metro.

ROBBY
Yeah, that was me. I’d just taken
over. I don’t remember it at all.
But yeah.

The room quiets. Gut punch. Ben shakes his head.

MARTY
Uh, can I say something?

They turn to him.

MARTY (CONT’D)
Sometimes it’s easy to forget that
we spend most of our time stumbling
around in the dark. Suddenly a
light gets turned on, and there’s
fair share of blame to go around.
(then)
I can’t speak to what happened
before I arrived but all of you have
done some very good reporting here,
reporting that I believe is going to
have an immediate and considerable
impact on our readers.
(then)
For me, this kind of story is why we
do this.

The team takes this in.

MARTY (CONT’D)
Having said that, Cardinal Law and
the Catholic community are going to
have a very strong response to this.
So if you need to take a moment,
you’ve earned it. But I will need
you back here Monday morning focused
and ready to do your job.
Genres: ["Drama"]

Summary In Marty's office at the Globe, the team confronts the repercussions of their investigation into the Church. With Cardinal Law refusing to answer questions, they strategize on how to present their findings, including launching a tip line. Tensions rise as Robby critiques their past reporting and the missed opportunities to connect the dots on the abuse scandal. Marty attempts to unify the team, acknowledging their hard work while preparing them for the backlash they may face from the Church. The scene captures a tense and reflective atmosphere as the team grapples with the gravity of their findings.
Strengths
  • Strong character dynamics
  • Emotional depth
  • Tension-building
Weaknesses
  • Some dialogue may be overly expository

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 7.2

This scene's primary job is to crystallize the team's guilt over missed opportunities and then pivot to forward momentum under Marty's steady leadership; it lands well through the gut-punch revelation of the 1993 letter and Marty's wise, grounding speech. The single biggest limiter is that the revelation feels slightly exposition-heavy—Robby's confession lands but the dialogue around it is a bit on-the-nose, and a more visceral, shown-not-told beat could deepen the emotional impact.


Story Content

Concept: 7.5

The concept of a newsroom confronting its own past complicity through a forgotten letter is strong and thematically rich, but it's a familiar beat in journalism dramas.

Plot: 7

The plot advances the investigation's final stages (Law's refusal, letters online, tip line) and introduces the crucial internal conflict of past failure, but the scene is more about reflection than plot progression.

Originality: 7

The scene offers a fresh take on the 'newsroom guilt' trope by making the failure specific (a forgotten letter) and tying it to a real historical moment, with authentic dialogue.


Character Development

Characters: 8

Robby's guilt is well-drawn, Marty's calm wisdom shines, and the team dynamic feels authentic; Ben's anger and Mike's frustration are clear, though Sacha is somewhat passive here.

Character Changes: 6

Robby shows a shift from defensive to accepting responsibility, and the team moves from guilt to renewed focus, but changes are subtle.

Internal Goal: 8

Robby's internal goal is to confront and atone for his past failure, driven by guilt and a need for redemption through the story.

External Goal: 7

The team's external goal is to finalize the article and prepare for the Church's response.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 6.5

Conflict is internal (Robby's guilt vs. his drive) and external (team tension over past failure, Law's stonewalling), but it's more simmering than explosive.

Opposition: 5

The opposition is internal (Robby's guilt) and institutional (the Church's refusal to cooperate), but no active antagonist is present in the room.

High Stakes: 7.5

Stakes are high (Church's response, public impact, team's credibility) but felt more as background pressure than immediate tension.

Story Forward: 7

The scene moves the story forward by finalizing the article's details and setting up the next phase (follow-up stories), but its main function is thematic consolidation.

Unpredictability: 7

This scene is unpredictable because the revelation of the 1993 letter and Robby's admission of forgetting it is a genuine surprise that reframes the narrative.

Philosophical Conflict: 8

The clash between the duty to expose truth and the institutional inertia that allowed abuse to continue, embodied in Robby's self-recrimination.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 7

The revelation of the 1993 letter and Robby's admission carry emotional weight, but the scene's reflective tone tempers raw impact.

Dialogue: 7.5

Dialogue is natural and purposeful, with sharp exchanges ('He a shill for the Church') and Marty's speech providing a thematic anchor, though some lines feel slightly explanatory.

Engagement: 7.5

This scene is engaging because it reveals a hidden failure that deepens the stakes and character arcs, making the reader invested in how the team moves forward.

Pacing: 8

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it starts with brisk updates, slows for the emotional gut-punch, then rises again with Marty's speech, creating a satisfying rhythm.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

Formatting is clean and professional, with clear action lines and proper parentheticals, though some dialogue blocks are dense.

Structure: 8

The scene follows a classic newsroom meeting structure: status updates, a revelation, emotional confrontation, and a leader's reframing to close.


Critique
  • The scene effectively captures the tension and urgency surrounding the investigation, particularly through the dialogue between the characters. However, the pacing feels uneven at times, with some exchanges dragging on without adding significant new information or emotional weight.
  • The conflict between Robby and Ben is compelling, but it could benefit from clearer stakes. While they argue about missed opportunities, the scene lacks a sense of urgency that would heighten the emotional stakes of their disagreement. The audience needs to feel the weight of their past mistakes more acutely.
  • Marty's role as a mediator is well-established, but his dialogue could be more impactful. His comments about stumbling in the dark and the need for focus are important, yet they come off as somewhat generic. More specific language or a personal anecdote could enhance his authority and connection to the team.
  • The introduction of the letters and their implications is crucial, but the scene could do more to visually emphasize their significance. A close-up shot of the letters or a moment where a character physically reacts to them could heighten their importance and create a stronger visual narrative.
  • The dialogue is generally strong, but there are moments where it feels overly expository. For instance, when characters reiterate information that has already been established, it can slow down the momentum. Streamlining these exchanges would help maintain the scene's pace.
Suggestions
  • Consider tightening the dialogue to eliminate redundancy and keep the pace brisk. Focus on the most impactful lines that drive the narrative forward.
  • Enhance the emotional stakes by incorporating more visceral reactions from the characters regarding their past mistakes. This could involve flashbacks or more intense dialogue that reflects their regret and urgency.
  • Give Marty a more distinct voice by incorporating specific language or anecdotes that reflect his leadership style and personal investment in the story. This will help solidify his role as a guiding force in the team.
  • Visually emphasize the letters' significance by including a moment where a character physically interacts with them, such as holding them up or pointing out key phrases. This can create a stronger visual connection to the narrative.
  • Introduce a ticking clock element to the scene, such as a deadline for publication or an impending response from the Church, to heighten the tension and urgency of the characters' discussions.



Scene 58 -  The Weight of Truth
165A EXT. GLOBE - NIGHT (FORMERLY 171A, ALREADY SHOT) 165A

The building is dark, save for the PRESS ROOM. Through the
window, we see the presses. Running.

166 INT. GLOBE, BEN’S OFFICE - NIGHT (FORMERLY 166A) 166

Ben, coat on, sits alone in his office.

MARTY (O.C.)
Leaving?
11/26/14 132.


Ben looks up. Marty’s in the door. Ben stands.

BEN
Yeah.

Ben walks out into --

166A EXT. GLOBE NEWSROOM - CONTINUOUS (FORMERLY 166B) 166A

Ben and Marty walk across the quiet press room.

MARTY
I just got a call from the Cardinal.

BEN
Really. Why?

MARTY
He wanted to tell me personally that
he had decided not to comment. He
said he wanted to, uh, extend me
that courtesy.

BEN
Jesus, the balls on that guy.
What’d you say?

MARTY
I told him he was making a mistake.
And that we were going to run the
story.

BEN
Damn right we’re gonna run it.

166B INT. GLOBE, PRESSES - NIGHT 166B

The papers run...

167 INT. SACHA’S GRANDMOTHER’S HOUSE, DINING ROOM = NIGHT 167

Old, delicate hands move slowly over copy. Find Sacha’s
Grandmother reading an early edition of the paper. Upset.

Sacha, sitting nearby, watches her. But there’s no emotion,
no empathy. She’s blank, empty. Nothing left to feel...

SACHA’S GRANDMOTHER
Sacha, can I have a drink of water?

SACHA
Sure, Nana.

Sacha gets up, walks into the kitchen.
11/26/14 133.


167A INT. GLOBE, LOADING DOCKS - NIGHT 167A

Bundles of papers fly down CIRCULAR CHUTES into the trucks.
INSIDE THE TRUCKS, men grab the bundles, and stack them.

168 INT. GARABEDIAN’S OFFICE, CONFERENCE ROOM = NIGHT 168

REVEAL Mitch standing behind his desk, at the window. He
reads another early edition. Then folds it up and hands it
back to Mike... who’s standing in front of the desk.

GARABEDIAN
Can I keep this?

MIKE
Sure. I thought you should see it
first.

GARABEDIAN
Thank you for bringing it by. Now I
have some clients I have to attend
to.

Mitch goes back to work. Same old Mitch. Mike walks out.
Genres: ["Drama","Investigative Journalism"]

Summary In a dimly lit newspaper building, Ben prepares to leave his office when Marty informs him that the Cardinal has chosen not to comment on an upcoming story. Despite this, Ben supports Marty's decision to proceed with publication, highlighting their commitment to journalistic integrity. Meanwhile, Sacha's grandmother is distressed by the early edition of the paper, while Sacha remains emotionally detached. The scene captures the tension between authority and the press, culminating in the urgency of the story's release as bundles of papers are loaded into trucks.
Strengths
  • Intense conflict
  • Ethical dilemmas
  • Emotional depth
Weaknesses
  • Limited character development in this specific scene

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene serves as the calm before the storm, showing the story going to press and the quiet aftermath. It lands well in its restraint, but the lack of direct conflict or character change limits its emotional punch; a more visceral reaction from Sacha or a tighter focus on the stakes would lift it.


Story Content

Concept: 6.5

The concept of showing the story's release through multiple perspectives (presses, Ben, Sacha's grandmother, Garabedian) is solid, but it's a familiar beat in journalism dramas.

Plot: 6

The plot advances the story to its publication moment, but the scene is more about aftermath than new plot development.

Originality: 4

The scene is not particularly original; it follows a familiar pattern of journalism dramas showing the presses running.


Character Development

Characters: 5.5

Characters are shown in reflective states, but only Sacha's grandmother offers a hint of emotional depth; Marty and Ben's exchange is functional but not revealing.

Character Changes: 2

No character undergoes significant change; they are in a state of resolution or exhaustion.

Internal Goal: 5

Ben's internal goal is to see the story through to publication with integrity, driven by a need for justice and professional vindication.

External Goal: 6

Ben's external goal is to ensure the story runs despite the Cardinal's silence.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 3

Conflict is minimal—Marty and Ben agree, and the only tension is the implied confrontation with the Cardinal, which is off-screen.

Opposition: 3

Opposition is minimal—the Cardinal's refusal to comment is reported but not shown.

High Stakes: 6

Stakes are high (the story's release), but the scene focuses on aftermath, reducing immediate tension.

Story Forward: 5

The story moves forward by showing the publication, but it's a culmination rather than a new development.

Unpredictability: 3

This scene is predictable as it follows the expected beat of the story going to press.

Philosophical Conflict: 5

The clash between the Church's institutional secrecy and the press's duty to expose truth is present but not dramatized directly.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5

The emotional impact is muted; Sacha's blankness and her grandmother's quiet request for water are poignant but brief.

Dialogue: 6

Dialogue is sparse and efficient, with Marty's line about the Cardinal's call being the most revealing, but it lacks the tension of earlier scenes.

Engagement: 6

This scene is engaging because it shows the payoff of the investigation, but the quiet tone may lose some viewers.

Pacing: 7

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it slows down after the frantic investigation, allowing reflection, but it risks feeling anticlimactic.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

Formatting is clean and professional, with clear scene headings and action lines.

Structure: 6

The structure is a montage of reactions, which works for the genre but lacks a clear dramatic arc within the scene.


Critique
  • The scene effectively captures the tension and urgency surrounding the publication of the story, particularly through the dialogue between Marty and Ben. However, the emotional weight of the moment could be enhanced by providing more internal conflict for the characters, especially Sacha, who appears emotionally detached. This detachment could be explored further to show the toll the investigation has taken on her.
  • The transition from the Globe newsroom to Sacha's grandmother's house feels abrupt. While it serves to juxtapose the professional world of journalism with the personal impact of the story, the emotional connection between Sacha and her grandmother could be deepened. This would help the audience understand Sacha's emotional state better and why she is blank and empty.
  • The visual elements, such as the dark building contrasted with the illuminated press room, are strong and create a sense of foreboding. However, the scene could benefit from more sensory details to immerse the audience further. For example, describing the sounds of the presses or the atmosphere in the loading docks could enhance the urgency of the moment.
  • The pacing of the scene feels slightly rushed, particularly in the transition from the Globe to Sacha's grandmother's house. Slowing down the moment when Sacha interacts with her grandmother could allow for a more poignant exploration of their relationship and the emotional weight of the story they are about to publish.
  • Mitch's brief interaction with Mike at the end of the scene feels somewhat disconnected from the emotional core of the preceding moments. While it serves to show Mitch's professionalism, it could be more impactful if it tied back to the emotional stakes of the story, perhaps by having Mitch express concern or solidarity with Mike regarding the implications of the article.
Suggestions
  • Consider adding a moment of internal reflection for Sacha as she watches her grandmother read the paper. This could provide insight into her emotional state and the weight of the story they are about to publish.
  • Enhance the transition between the Globe newsroom and Sacha's grandmother's house by including a brief moment of Sacha's thoughts or feelings about the story, which would help bridge the two settings more effectively.
  • Incorporate more sensory details to create a richer atmosphere. Describing the sounds of the presses, the smell of ink, or the cold air outside could help immerse the audience in the scene.
  • Slow down the pacing during Sacha's interaction with her grandmother to allow for a more meaningful exchange. This could involve a brief dialogue that reveals their relationship and the impact of the story on their family.
  • Consider having Mitch express a more personal reaction to the story when he receives the early edition from Mike. This could help tie his character back into the emotional stakes of the investigation.



Scene 59 -  Echoes of Innocence
169 INT. GARABEDIAN OFFICE, HALLWAY - CONTINUOUS. 169

Mike walks back toward the elevator. He presses the button,
waits, hears children laughing. He peers into --

170 INT. GARABEDIAN OFFICE, SMALL WAITING ROOM - CONTINUOUS 170

A MOTHER sits with TWO YOUNG CHILDREN, ten and eight, playing
innocently. The mother, distraught, fingers ROSARY BEADS.
It’s reminiscent of our open.

GARABEDIAN
Both boys were abused. Jamaica
Plain. Two weeks ago.

In the HALLWAY, Garabedian stands behind Mike.

GARABEDIAN (CONT’D)
Keep doing your work, Mr. Rezendes.

He goes in. Mike just stands there, GUTTED. Off Mike, his
reflection playing on the window, CUT TO --

172A EXT. GLOBE - NIGHT 172A

The GREEN AND GOLD TRUCKS roll out from the Globe. We see
headlights, a car waits for the trucks to pass.

PUSH IN... and we see it’s Robby behind the wheel. CUT INTO --
11/26/14 134.


172B INT. ROBBY’S CAR - SAME TIME 172B

Robby sits in his car watching the trucks roll out.

A173 EXT. BOSTON - DAWN A173

The SPARKLING BOSTON SKYLINE. The City on the Hill.

173 EXT. WEST ROXBURY, BOSTON - EARLY MORNING 173

A welcome mat. A copy of the Globe is slapped down. We see
the HEADLINE: Church Allowed Abuse by Priest for Years.

Reveal Matt walking away from the door. We see it’s the
treatment center near his house.

174 INT. GLOBE, HALLWAY - EARLY MORNING 174

We’re behind Sacha as she walks down the hall. She opens the
firehose box, grabs a key. Unlocks the door to Spotlight.

174A INT. GLOBE, SPOTLIGHT - EARLY MORNING 174A

Sacha enters, turns on the lights, takes off her coat. Matt
enters.

MATT
Hey.

SACHA
Morning.

MATT
How’d you sleep?

SACHA
Not very well. You?

MATT
I haven’t slept well for months.
I’ve actually started writing.

SACHA
Writing?

MATT
Yeah, I’m working on a book. Gives
me something else to focus on.

SACHA
That’s great. What kind of book?

MATT
Horror.
11/26/14 135.


Sacha reacts, the irony not lost on her. The phone RINGS.
The tip line. They both stare. At last, Matt picks up.

MATT (INTO PHONE) (CONT’D)
Spotlight. Yeah. Yeah, of course.
Can I get your name please?

He grabs a pen. As he and Sacha trade a look, CUT TO --
Genres: ["Drama","Investigative Journalism"]

Summary In a somber scene, Mike grapples with the emotional toll of child abuse cases as he encounters a distraught mother and her children in a waiting room. Garabedian urges him to persist in his work, leaving Mike feeling overwhelmed. Meanwhile, Matt and Sacha share a moment of connection over their sleeplessness and Matt's new horror writing project, highlighting their internal struggles. The scene captures the stark contrast between the innocence of children playing and the gravity of the abuse being discussed, culminating in Matt answering a tip line call that signals the continuation of their investigative efforts.
Strengths
  • Emotional depth
  • Plot progression
  • Character development
Weaknesses
  • Potential for pacing issues in dialogue-heavy sections

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene serves as a poignant epilogue, capturing the emotional weight of the investigation's aftermath through understated character moments and visual symbolism. Its biggest limiter is the lack of forward momentum or conflict, making it feel more like a coda than a scene that drives the story.


Story Content

Concept: 6

The concept of showing the quiet morning after a major story breaks is effective, but it's a familiar trope in journalism dramas.

Plot: 5

The plot is minimal—characters arrive, exchange small talk, and answer a tip line call. It doesn't advance the narrative significantly.

Originality: 5

The scene is not highly original—it follows a familiar pattern of showing the aftermath of a big story. The 'Horror' book line is a nice touch.


Character Development

Characters: 7

Sacha and Matt are shown in a vulnerable, human light, with Matt's dark humor about writing a horror book adding depth. However, their interaction is brief and doesn't reveal new facets.

Character Changes: 1

No significant character change occurs; both Sacha and Matt are in the same emotional state as before.

Internal Goal: 5

Sacha's internal goal is to process the emotional toll of the investigation and find normalcy.

External Goal: 4

Sacha's external goal is to start the workday and answer the tip line.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 2

There is no direct conflict; the tension is internal and residual from the investigation.

Opposition: 1

There is no active opposition in this scene; the opposition is the lingering trauma of the investigation.

High Stakes: 3

The stakes are low in this scene—the story is already published, and the focus is on personal aftermath.

Story Forward: 2

The scene does not move the story forward; it reflects on what has already happened.

Unpredictability: 5

This scene is unpredictable in its quietness—after the high drama of the investigation, the calm is surprising but not shocking.

Philosophical Conflict: 4

The scene touches on the clash between the journalists' duty to expose truth and the personal cost of that duty, but it's not developed.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 6

The scene evokes a quiet, somber mood, but the emotional impact is muted by the lack of dramatic stakes.

Dialogue: 6.5

The dialogue is natural and understated, with Matt's 'Horror' line landing well. But it's sparse and doesn't drive conflict or revelation.

Engagement: 6

This scene is engaging because it offers a quiet, human moment after the climax, but it lacks tension or forward drive.

Pacing: 6.5

The pacing is slow and reflective, which suits the scene's purpose but may feel anticlimactic after the previous intensity.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

Formatting is standard and clean, with clear scene headings and action lines. No issues.

Structure: 5.5

The structure is a series of vignettes (Mike's gutted reaction, Robby watching trucks, Matt and Sacha in the office) that build atmosphere but lack a clear dramatic arc.


Critique
  • The scene effectively captures the emotional weight of the investigation, particularly through Mike's reaction to the news of the boys' abuse. However, the transition from the waiting room to the subsequent scenes feels abrupt. The emotional impact could be heightened by lingering on Mike's reaction a bit longer before cutting away.
  • The juxtaposition of the innocent laughter of the children with the mother's distress is powerful, but it could be further emphasized through more descriptive visuals or dialogue that highlights the contrast. This would deepen the audience's emotional engagement with the gravity of the situation.
  • The dialogue from Garabedian is succinct but lacks depth. While it conveys the necessary information, it could benefit from a more personal touch or a moment of reflection that underscores the horror of the situation, enhancing the emotional stakes.
  • The transition to Robby in the car feels somewhat disconnected from the emotional core of the previous moment. While it serves to show the broader implications of the story, it might be more effective to include a brief moment of reflection from Mike before shifting to Robby, creating a smoother narrative flow.
  • The introduction of Matt's subplot about writing a horror book is intriguing but feels slightly out of place in this context. While it adds a layer to his character, it could be better integrated into the scene's emotional arc or tied back to the main narrative more clearly.
Suggestions
  • Consider extending Mike's moment of reflection after Garabedian's statement to allow the audience to fully absorb the emotional weight of the news. This could involve a brief internal monologue or visual cues that show his turmoil.
  • Enhance the contrast between the children's laughter and the mother's distress by incorporating more sensory details, such as the sounds of the children playing juxtaposed with the mother's quiet sobs or the clinking of her rosary beads.
  • Revise Garabedian's dialogue to include a more personal or emotional element, perhaps reflecting on the broader implications of the abuse or expressing empathy for the victims, which would add depth to his character and the scene.
  • Create a smoother transition between Mike's emotional moment and Robby's scene by including a brief moment where Mike acknowledges the weight of the situation before cutting to Robby, perhaps with a visual of him looking back at the waiting room.
  • If Matt's subplot about writing a horror book is to remain, consider tying it back to the main narrative by having him reflect on how the horror of the real-life events they are covering influences his writing, creating a thematic connection.



Scene 60 -  From Calm to Chaos
175 EXT. GLOBE, FRONT PARKING LOT - MORNING 175

The small visitor’s lot at the Globe entrance is empty, save
for MIKE’S CAR. Idling. Robby’s car enters, pulls up next
to Mike’s. Robby looks across at Mike. The two men connect.

Mike and Robby get out of their cars.

ROBBY
You do know it’s Sunday, right?

MIKE
I couldn’t get a tee time.

Robby smiles. Mike notes the SECURITY GUARDS at the entrance.

MIKE (CONT’D)
No picketers.

ROBBY
Probably still at church.

They walk in. Warriors returning home.

177 INT. GLOBE, NEWSROOM - EARLY MORNING 177

Mike and Robby walk into the newsroom. It’s QUIET. Mike and
Robby share a CONFUSED look as they reach the desk. LINDA,
the operator, and two others sit by the phones. BORED.

ROBBY
Hey Linda.

MIKE
It’s quiet, huh?

LINDA
Yeah. Easiest overtime I ever made,
phone hasn’t rung once. Marty sent
two of mine down to Spotlight.

Mike and Robby trade a look. Spotlight? They start moving.
11/26/14 136.


LINDA (CONT’D)
(calls out after them)
Great article guys.

ROBBY MIKE
Thank you. Thanks.

They hustle through the empty newsroom, heading downstairs.
We hold on Marty, in his office. Working. As always.

178 INT. GLOBE, HALLWAY - CONTINUOUS 178

Robby and Mike charge from the stairwell. They quickly walk
down the corridor with purpose. As they do, we hear...

A MURMUR. Buzzing. And RINGING PHONES. Mike and Robby
trade a look, pick up the pace. As they approach Spotlight,
the murmur GROWS. We hear more phones... and VOICES...

Mike and Robby get to the door. We HOLD ON them for a second
as they stand in the doorway, looking into --

179 INT. GLOBE, SPOTLIGHT OFFICE - CONTINUOUS 179

Chaos. Sacha and Matt and two INTERNS answering phones.
Overwhelmed. An intern cups a phone, turns to Matt --

INTERN
I got another Shanley victim. SACHA
I’ll take it.
(to Robby)
The phones have been ringing
all morning.

Sacha takes the call. Nearby, Matt’s on the phone, marking
up the board... it has tons of new names, phone numbers.

MATTY (INTO THE PHONE) SACHA (INTO THE PHONE)
Uh huh, yeah. I know it’s This is Sacha Pfeiffer. Yes,
tough to talk about. thank you for calling. Who am
I speaking with?

Mike and Robby stare. Matt spots them.

MATT (INTO PHONE)
Hold one minute please.
(to Mike)
Mike, could you grab that?

Mike moves for his desk, grabs the phone.

MATT (CONT’D)
They’re almost all victims, Robby.
11/26/14 137.


This lands on Robby. A beat. Then he moves to his desk.
Passing Mike, already picking up a phone...

MIKE (INTO PHONE)
This is Spotlight.

Robby moves to his desk. He watches the team answering
phones, working. A beat. Then he grabs a phone.

ROBBY (INTO PHONE)
Spotlight.

FADE TO BLACK.

A CARD APPEARS.

Over the course of 2002, the Spotlight team published
close to 600 stories about the scandal.
The card fades. ANOTHER CARD APPEARS.

249 priests and brothers were publicly accused of
sexual abuse within the Boston Archdiocese.
The number of survivors in Boston is estimated to be
well over 1,000.
The card fades. ANOTHER CARD APPEARS.

In December 2002, Cardinal Law resigned from the
Boston Archdiocese.
He was re-assigned to the Basilica di Santa Maria
Maggiore in Rome, one of the highest ranking Roman
Catholic churches in the world.
The card fades. ANOTHER CARD APPEARS.

Major abuse scandals have been uncovered in the
following places:
11/26/14 138.


Anchorage AK, Fairbanks AK, St. Michael AK, Stebbins
AK, Mobile AL, Phoenix AZ, Tucson AZ, Yuma AZ, Los
Angeles CA, Los Gatos CA, Monterey CA, Oakland CA,
Orange CA, Sacramento CA, San Bernardino CA, San
Diego CA, Santa Barbara CA, Santa Rosa CA, Stockton
CA, Denver CO, Bridgeport CT, Hartford CT, Wilmington
DE, Miami FL, Palm Beach FL, Marietta GA, Savannah
GA, Honolulu HI, Davenport IA, Dubuque IA, Farmington
IA, Grand Mound IA, Chicago IL, Joliet IL, Peoria IL,
Indianapolis IN, Conway Springs KS, Kansas City KS,
Anchorage KY, Covington KY, Louisville KY, New
Orleans LA, Fall River MA, Springfield MA, Wellesley
MA, Worcester MA, Baltimore MD, Portland ME, Detroit
MI, Grand Rapids MI, Collegeville MN, Greenbush MN,
Onamia MN, St.Paul/Minneapolis MN, Cape Girardeau MO,
Hannibal MO, Kansas City MO, St. Louis MO, Jackson
MS, Billings MT, Helena MT, St. Ignatius MT, Raleigh
NC, Fargo ND, Lincoln NE, Omaha NE, Manchester NH,
Camden NJ, Mendham NJ, Gallup NM, Santa Fe NM, Albany
NY, Brooklyn NY, Goshen NY, New York NY, Rochester
NY, Rockville Centre NY, Cincinnati OH, Cleveland OH,
Toledo OH, Baker OR, Portland OR, Altoona PA,
Philadelphia PA, Pittsburgh PA, Scranton PA, East
Greenwich RI, Providence RI, Charleston SC, Marty
Indian School SD, Rosebud Reservation SD, Memphis TN,
Nashville TN, Dallas TX, El Paso TX, Fort Worth TX,
San Antonio TX, Richmond VA, Burlington VT, Briscoe
Memorial, WA, Seattle WA, Spokane WA, Yakima WA,
Milwaukee WI, St. Francis WI
11/26/14 139.


Berazategui Argentina, Buenos Aires Argentina, Morón
Argentina, Paraná Argentina, Pilar Argentina, Quilmes
Argentina, Salta Argentina, Adelaide Australia,
Ballarat Australia, Bass Hill Australia, Bathurst
Australia, Bindoon Australia, Canberra Australia,
Dandenong Australia, Goulburn Australia, Hobart
Australia, Lancefield Australia, Melbourne Australia,
Mildura Australia, Mittagong Australia, Morisset
Australia, Mount Isa Australia, Neerkol Australia,
Newcastle Australia, Perth Australia, Sydney
Australia, Toowoomba Australia, Wagga Wagga
Australia, Wollongong Australia, Hollabrunn Austria,
Bruges Belgium, Flawinne Belgium, Ottré Belgium,
Arapiraca Brazil, Franca Brazil, Mariana Brazil, Rio
de Janeiro Brazil, Antigonish Canada, Chatham Canada,
Igloolik Canada, Sherbrooke Canada, St. John's
Canada, Wilno Canada, Cottolengo Chile, Maipú Chile,
Melipilla Chile, Quilicura Chile, Santiago Chile,
Medellín Colombia, Rab Croatia, Santo Domingo
Dominican Republic, London England, Manchester
England, Middlesbrough England, Preston England,
Reading England, Caen France, Saint-Jean-de-Maurienne
France, Berlin Germany, Munich Germany, Riekhofen
Germany, Ollur India, Curracloe Ireland, Dublin
Ireland, Gortahork Ireland, Kilnacrott Ireland,
Letterfrack Ireland, Lota Ireland, Monageer Ireland,
Wexford Ireland, Nairobi Kenya, Ngong Kenya, Ciudad
de México México, Cuacnopalan México, San Luis Potosí
México, Auckland New Zealand, Christchurch New
Zealand, Feilding New Zealand, Hamilton New Zealand,
Masterton New Zealand, Silverstream New Zealand,
Akute Nigeria, Kircubbin Northern Ireland, Trondheim
Norway, Ayacucho Peru, Chimbote Peru, Bontoc
Philippines, Cebu City Philippines, Manila
Philippines, Naval Philippines, Tubay Philippines,
Poznan Poland, Edinburgh Scotland, Rufisque Senegal,
Bo Sierra Leone, Brits South Africa, Cape Town South
Africa, Comillas Spain, Grenada Spain, Soni Tanzania,
Mérida Venezuela
FADE OUT.
Genres: ["Drama","Investigative Journalism"]

Summary On a quiet Sunday morning, Mike and Robby arrive at the Globe, noting the absence of picketers. They find the newsroom dull, but upon entering the Spotlight office, they are met with chaos as the team is inundated with calls from victims of a scandal. The scene shifts from light-hearted banter to urgent action as Mike and Robby join their colleagues in managing the overwhelming situation, highlighting the gravity of the crisis.
Strengths
  • Realistic portrayal of investigative journalism
  • Intense and chaotic atmosphere
  • Strong character interactions
Weaknesses
  • Potential for overwhelming the audience with information and emotions

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 7.2

This scene serves as the emotional and narrative payoff for the entire investigation, showing the impact of their work through ringing phones and victim calls. The single biggest limiter is the extended list of locations in the epilogue cards, which shifts from dramatic storytelling to a dry, overwhelming data dump that dilutes the scene's emotional momentum.


Story Content

Concept: 7.5

The concept of showing the aftermath of a major investigation through the flood of victim calls is powerful and earned, but the epilogue cards listing hundreds of locations feel more like a research appendix than a dramatic conclusion.

Plot: 6.5

The plot moves from quiet anticipation to chaotic validation, but the epilogue cards halt narrative momentum for a lengthy factual summary.

Originality: 7

The scene is original in its choice to show the aftermath through the quiet before the storm and the flood of calls, but the epilogue cards are a conventional factual summary.


Character Development

Characters: 7

Mike and Robby's silent connection in the parking lot and their shared confusion at the quiet newsroom effectively show their camaraderie and dedication, but the scene doesn't deepen individual character arcs beyond their professional roles.

Character Changes: 2

No significant character change occurs; the team is validated but remains in the same professional roles.

Internal Goal: 7

Robby and Mike seek validation that their work mattered and that they have given voice to the voiceless.

External Goal: 8

To answer the phones and handle the flood of victim calls.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 4

The conflict is internal and external—the team's past struggle to get the story is now replaced by the overwhelming response, but there is no active opposition in this scene.

Opposition: 2

There is no active opposition in this scene; the Church is absent, and the team faces only the logistical challenge of handling calls.

High Stakes: 5

The stakes are high in terms of the story's impact on the Church and survivors, but the scene itself has no active stakes—the work is done.

Story Forward: 6

The scene moves the story forward by showing the immediate impact of the investigation, but the epilogue cards provide a summary rather than advancing narrative momentum.

Unpredictability: 7

This scene is unpredictable because the quiet newsroom subverts expectations of immediate backlash, replaced by an overwhelming wave of survivor calls.

Philosophical Conflict: 6

The clash between institutional silence and the public's need for truth is resolved in this scene as the phones ring, but the epilogue cards hint at the ongoing global scale of the problem.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 7.5

The emotional impact is high as the quiet newsroom erupts with calls from survivors, validating the team's work, but the epilogue cards reduce emotional resonance by shifting to a list.

Dialogue: 7

The dialogue is sparse but effective—'You do know it’s Sunday, right?' and 'I couldn’t get a tee time' establish character and tone quickly. The phone call snippets are authentic but brief.

Engagement: 8

This scene is engaging because it delivers the long-awaited payoff of the investigation, showing the human impact through ringing phones and victim calls.

Pacing: 8

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it starts slow and quiet, then accelerates into chaos, mirroring the emotional journey of the team.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

Formatting is clean and professional, with clear scene headings and action lines, though the epilogue cards are formatted as a list rather than integrated into the narrative.

Structure: 6.5

The scene follows a classic 'calm before the storm' structure, building from quiet to chaos, but the epilogue cards break the dramatic arc with a lengthy factual list.


Critique
  • The scene effectively captures the urgency and chaos of the Spotlight team's work, contrasting the quiet start of the day with the overwhelming influx of calls from victims. This juxtaposition creates a strong emotional impact, emphasizing the gravity of the situation they are dealing with.
  • The dialogue is natural and reflects the camaraderie between Mike and Robby, which helps to establish their characters and their relationship. However, the initial exchange about it being Sunday feels somewhat forced and could be streamlined to maintain the scene's momentum.
  • The transition from the quiet newsroom to the chaotic Spotlight office is well-executed, using sound design (the ringing phones and murmurs) to build tension. However, the scene could benefit from more visual descriptions to enhance the reader's understanding of the environment and the characters' emotions.
  • The pacing of the scene is effective, but it could be improved by varying the sentence structure in the action lines. Some sentences are quite long and could be broken up for better readability and impact.
  • The ending with Robby picking up the phone is a strong choice, as it symbolizes the team's commitment to their work. However, the fade to black could be more impactful if it included a brief moment of silence or a poignant line of dialogue that encapsulates the weight of their task.
Suggestions
  • Consider tightening the dialogue between Mike and Robby at the beginning to make it feel more organic and less like an exposition dump about the day of the week.
  • Add more sensory details to the scene, such as the sounds of the newsroom, the expressions on the characters' faces, and the physical environment, to immerse the reader in the moment.
  • Vary the sentence structure in the action lines to create a more dynamic reading experience. Shorter sentences can heighten tension, while longer ones can provide necessary detail.
  • Incorporate a moment of reflection or a significant line of dialogue before the fade to black to leave the audience with a stronger emotional takeaway.
  • Consider showing more of the characters' reactions to the chaos in the Spotlight office, perhaps through brief internal thoughts or expressions, to deepen the emotional connection with the audience.